
Class 



[) h ' ?/ 



ook. 



CioipglitlNl?. 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT: 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2011 with funding from 
The Library of Congress 



http://www.archive.org/details/modelbookofdreamOOtemp 



tuL 




24 '/ft 




MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS, 



FORTUNE TELLEE, 



AND 



€ptome of parlor #iitdaijrawtti$, 



COMPRISING 



fTERPRETATION OF DREAMS, FORTUNE TELLING, CHARADES, 
TABLEAUX VIVANTS, PARLOR GAMES, PARLOR MAGIC, 
SCIENTIFIC AMUSEMENTS, ETC., ETC. 



BY 



HENRY TEMPLE 



AND 



CORDELIA M. OTTLEY. 



/ 



CINCINNATI: 
► J. R. HAWLEY & CO., 164 VINE STREET. 

1864. 



V ; '■''■ ' •■- *.- • 



\ 



^ 



C\o^ 




-v 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, by • 

/ . J. R. HAWLEY & CO., 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, in and for the 

Southern District of Ohio. 



% 






■ 




A DREAM OF ANGELS. 



a 



CONTENTS. 



PAGS 

Dreams, and their Interpretations, 11 

The Fortune Teller, 86 

Pantomime Charades, ? . . 145 

Charade Dramas, 197 

Tableaux Yivants, 231 

Legerdemain, . 237 

Tricks with Cards, 258 

Optical Amusements, 271 

Amusements in Chemistry, 301 

Amusements in Electricity, Galvanism, and Magnetism,.. 310 

Puzzles and Paradoxes, 322 

Parlor Games, 332 



* 



(5) 



s 






p 



PREFACE. 



-*•*■ 



Nothing which is natural is entirely useless. Dreams 
must be intended for some purpose. About one-third of our 
existence is passed in sleep ; and during sleep we often dream. 
Why is this ? Does the mind naturally and irresistibly act in 
a certain way, while we sleep, and this without any possible 
useful purpose ? Certainly not. Common sense, philosophy, 
and history will contradict this supposition. Mankind, in all 
ages and countries, have agreed in believing that dreams 
have a spiritual origin, and to a certain extent, a useful pur- 
pose. 

We know by the sacred Scriptures, and by ancient history, 
that dreams of a prophetic character took place in many 
instances in the early ages of the world ; and that the courts 
of the Oriental sovereigns were attended by learned men, 
whose business it was to interpret dreams. In modern times 

(?) 



8 PREFACE. 

innumerable instances have been recorded of dreams, whose 
symbolic or prophetic character has been attested by their 
fulfillment. 

The popular belief that dreams are sometimes prophetic, is 
shared by many scientific and intelligent writers in various 
parts of the world. 

Considering the wide prevalence of this belief, it is by no 
means surprising to find that persons have undertaken to 
trace the connection between dreams and the events to which 
they are supposed to predict. They have published books in 
which the whole matter is reduced to system ; and have enun- 
ciated the laws of Oneirology as authoritatively as others 
have set forth those of Physics or Mental Philosophy. The 
first part of this volume affords a specimen of these "DTeamr 
Books." If the reader cannot bring himself to assent to 
these interpretations of dreams, he will at least find a great 
deal of entertainment in reading them. 

They afford a specimen of those theories which have en- 
tered very largely into the popular belief — a belief which, 
to a certain extent, is undoubtedly founded on observation of 
facts, and a comparison of dreams with the events which fol- 
low them. 

The succeeding parts of this volume hardly require a word 
of explanation, The Fortune Teller affords a delightful 
amusement for evening parties. The Charades form a species 



♦s 



PREFACE. 9 

of entertainment, which has recently acquired an immense 
popularity ; and the specimens of Legerdemain, Tricks with 
Cards, Parlor Games, and Scientific Amusements are every 
day coming into more extensive use, giving a greatly increased 
store of delightful entertainments for evening parties, and 
combining instruction with amusement. 






• 



/ 



DREAMS, 



AND THEIR INTERPRETATIONS. 



A — ♦■» >- 



Acquaintance. — To dream that you fight with them 
signifies distraction, especially if the person so dreaming be 
sick. 

Adversary. — To dream that you receive obstruction from 
him, sho\vs that you will dispatch your business speedily. 

Almonds. — To dream one sees or eats almonds, signifies 
difficulties and trouble. 

Alms. — To dream that they are begged of you, and you 
deny to give them, shows want, and misery to the dreamer ; 
but to dream you give them freely is a sign of joy and long 
life. 

Altar. — To dream you uncover or discover an altar, be- 
tokens joy and gladness. 

Anchor. — To dream you see one, signifies great assurance 
and certain hope. 

Angel. — To dream you see an angel is good, but to 
speak with or call upon them is evil. 

Anger. — To dream that you have been provoked to 
anger, shows that you have powerful enemies. 

Angling. — To dream that you are angling, betokens 
much affliction and trouble in something which you desire 
to ge,t. 

(11) 




12 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Animals. — Dreaming of domestic animals signifies the 
happy return of absent friends, peaceful domestic relations, 
and reconciliation of quarrels. Wild animals signify secret 
enemies, of whom beware, as to dream thus, will bring trouble 
from them. 

Apes. — To dream you have seen or had anything to do 
with them, signifies malicious, weak, strange, and secret 
enemies ; also a malefactor and deceiver. 

Apparition. — To dream you see an apparition, or spirit, 
clothed in white, signifies deceit and temptation to sin. 

Appetite. — To dream of unsatisfied hunger, signifies dis- 
appointment in your favorite plans. Satisfied hunger, if the 
imaginary repast be bountiful, signifies that you will inherit a 
large fortune. 

Adam. — To dream you see this father of men, this inhabity 
ant of Paradise, who was betrayed by Eve into sin, is a happy 
omen. If he looks pleasant, be sure you will succeed in what- 
ever you undertake. 

If he looks displeased and angry, then you must use great 
caution in all your dealings, for some mischief is intended 
you, but you will get the better of it. Be careful, if he speaks 
to you, to mind what he says, and observe it as faithfully as 
you possibly can. 

Absence. — 

To dream of any absent friends, 

Good news of them, or ill, portends ; 

But if at thy bedside they seem, 

Their deaths, perhaps, may solve thy dream. 

Abuse. — To dream that you are abused and insulted, is a 
certain sign that some dispute will happen between you and 
some person* with whom you have business; therefore, after 
such a dream you should be particularly careful of yourself, 
and be as gentle and mild as possible, that you may not give 
those with whom you have dealings any advantage over you. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 13 

Acorns. — 

The dreams of acorns do not slight, 
It promises both strength and might. 

Ague. — To dream you have an ague, denotes nothing 
very particular, more than that you are in danger of becoming 
a drunkard and a glutton. To dream your sweetheart has an 
ague, is a lucky omen : it shows you are beloved, and that 
you will be happy with the object of your wishes, but never 
very rich. 

Alone. — 

'Tis good to dream thou'rt left alone, 

A friend thou hast on the highest throne. 

Apparel. — Nothing more demonstrates the events that 
are about to happen to you, than dreaming of wearing ap- 
parel ; but almost every color has a different interpretation, 
and must depend on its appearing new or old, its fitting you, 
or being too big or too little. To dream you are dressed in 
white, is a sure token of success in the first object you under- 
take, and that you will be successful in love, and that your 
beloved is of a good temper and amiable disposition. To 
dream you are dressed in green, denotes that you are about 
to take a journey to your advantage, and that your beloved 
prefers you to all other lovers. To dream that you are 
dressed in black is an unlucky omen. To dream that you are 
dressed in blue, denotes happiness. If you dream you are 
dressed in scarlet, you are thereby warned of some very heavy 
calamity. To dream you are dressed in yellow, is rather 
lucky than otherwise. To dream you are dressed in crimson, 
denotes that you will live to a good old age, and neither very 
fortunate or unfortunate through life ; it denotes a small dis- 
pute between a landlord and his tenant, which will be settled 
amicably to the advantage of the latter. To dream that you 
are dressed in a variety of colors, denotes a variety of for- 
tunes are about to attend you. To dream you are fashionably 
dressed and in good company, is very good for the dreamer • 



14 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREJUHS. 

he will rise considerably above his present condition. To 
dream your clothes fit you well, and are conformable to the 
season of the year, is favorable and denotes success. To dream 
your clothes do not fit you, and that they are not suitable 
to the season, denotes the death of some friend, and a loss by 
fire. To dream you see another dressed in any of the modes 
above described, forebodes to the person dreamt of the same 
fortunes, and, in a much smaller degree, the same events to 
yourself. To dream you are dressed in new clothes, is a very 
favorable omen ; it portends honors and success to your un- 
dertakings. 

Apparitions. — To dream you see a ghost, hobgoblin, 
spectre, and such kind of things, is of a very unfortunate 
nature ; it denotes vexation and disappointment ; if you are 
in love, it is a certain sign of your not being beloved in return ; 
depend upon it, some one is about to deceive you, and that 
you are in habits of friendship with one who is your most 
inveterate enemy. ^_J 

Arms. — To dream your arms are withered is a certain 
sign that you will decay in health and fortune. To dream 
they are grown strong, signifies that some unexpected success 
will attend you. To dream your right arm is cut off, denotes 
you will lose some near male relation ; to dream your left arm 
is cut off, denotes you will lose some near female relative. 
For a married woman to dream her arms have grown lusty 
and strong, denotes that she will have many male children, 
that her husband will arrive at public honors, and will grow 
rich and make many friends. 

Apples.' — To dream of apples betokens long life and suc- 
cess, faithfulness in your lover, and riches by trade. 

Apricots.— To dream of apricots denotes health and 
prosperity, a speedy marriage, dutiful children and success in 
love. 

Asses. — To dream you see jackasses, is a good sign. To 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 15 

dream you are riding on an ass, is the forerunner of some 
foolish quarrel. To dream that you are driving an ass, de- 
notes that you will fall into some tronble, of which you will 
get the better. To dream an ass runs after you, denotes that 
some slander will be raised against you by some foolish 
persons who will become themselves the victims of the scandal 
raised against you. To dream you see an ass full loaded, is 
of very good import, and shows that you will be the founder 
of your own fortune. 

Attorney. — To dream you are speaking with them, shows 
hindrance of business, and that a man shall have little success 
in his affairs. 

Anchor. — To dream of this emblem of hope, denotes some 
good to the dreamer ; it forebodes very unexpected news. 

Armed Men. — To see them in your dream is a good 
sign, and denotes one void* of fear; to dream you see an 
armed man fly is a sign of victory ; to see men come in arms 
against you, signifies sadness. 

Action. — To dream that you are sent of an errand, signi- 
fies great loss to the married ; to the lover it denotes success 
in his pursuits, and that he will shortly marry a very amiable 
and accomplished maiden. For a maiden to dream that she 
was sent on an errand, denotes that she will shortly marry the 
object of her affections and be very happy ; to the sick, it 
denotes a speedy recovery. 

Ascend. — For one to dream they ascend toward the skies 
is favorable ; particularly so, if the clouds appear bright 

Air. — To dream of the atmosphere has a variety of inter- 
pretations, and depends entirely on t the different appearances 
it has. If you dream the sky is clear, of a fine blue, calm and 
serene, then it is a good omen. To dream it is streaked with 
white, denotes that many severe difficulties will befall you, over 
which you will eventually triumph. To dream that it was full 
of thick, dark and heavy clouds, is an unfavorable token ; dis« 



16 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

appointments will attend you. To dream that the sky is 
streaked with red and looks fiery, denotes that in love you will 
be successful, in business not so ; it also forewarns you that 
sickness and trouble will attend your family. 

Altar. — To dream you are at the altar and receiving the 
holy sacrament, is a very unfavorable omen, and denotes- 
many heavy and severe afflictions. 

To dream thou dost an altar see, 
Will joy and gladness bring to thee. 

Ants. — To dream of these industrious little insects, hath a 
variety of interpretations, and depends upon the manner in 
which you dream of them ; if you see them running about, it 
denotes that you will be a great loser by some plan that you 
will undertake for gain. If you dream you see them busily 
employed laying in their winter stores, it is a good omen — 
things will prosper with you. If they appeared to be de- 
voured by other animals, and otherwise injured and trodden 
upon, then it is a bad omen. If you dream of these insects 
when you are sick, you must expect to recover very slowly, 
and to be a long time before you are able to be about. 

Ball.— 

Dream you join the festive round 
And joy and pleasure will abound. 

Bear. — 

To dream a bear thy steps pursues, 
A cruel foe some mischief brews. 

Beggars. — To dream of beggars is rather unfavorable, 
especially to lovers, and persons in business. To dream they 
beg alms of you, and that you refuse it, denotes misery, want, 
and a prison ; if you are in love, some scandalous person will 
ruin you with your sweetheart. To dream that you give them 
alms, indicates success in business, and that you will obtain, 
after much difficulty, the object of your affections, your chil- 
dren will be sickly, and narrowly escape many dangers. 

Bleeding. — To dream you are bleeding, denotes loss of 



THE MODEL BOOK OE DREAMS. IT 

oods and character, and that your sweetheart will not many 

you. To dream you see another bleeding, indicates that some 

person who pretends to be your friend is about to take some 

reat advantage of you. To dream you draw blood of another, 

enotes that you will recover a law-suit, and be successful in 

| )ve and in business. To dream another draws blood of you, 

a certain prognostic that you will be unsuccessful in love 

*,nd in business, and in every thing you undertake. 

Blind. — To dream of being blind is a certain sign that you 

repose your confidence in some person who is your bitter 

rie my ; it denotes also that your sweet-heart is unfaithful, and 

prefers another ; in business, it denotes that you will lose 

money, and that your servants want fidelity. 

Boat. — To dream that you are on the water in a boat, pro- 
vided you are in company, denotes prosperity and success in 
your undertaking. If you dream you are in a boat alone, it 
is a bad omen. To dream the boat oversets, is the most fatal 
f all omens. 

Bridge. — To dream you are crossing over a bridge is a 

good omen — it denotes prosperity through life, and success in 

I >ve. To dream you are passing under a bridge, indicates 

that you will never be perfectly at ease. If you meet with 

ay obstruction on the bridge, it foretells a fit of sickness ; 

re you a lover, it denotes that your sweet-heart will be 

fflicted with illness. To dream a bridge breaks down with 

ou, denotes sudden death. 

Bread. — To dream you see a great quantity of loaves of 

read, denotes success in life. To dream you are eating good 

read, denotes that you will be shortly married. To dream 

Lie bread is musty and bad, denotes the loss of friends, and 

■hat some near relation will shortly die. 

Brother. — To dream you see your brother, denotes a 
apeedy marriage in your family, and that the dreamer will be 
long-lived ; if you are in love, it is a favorable omen. 
2 



/ 

13 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Buildings. — To dream of being amongst buildings, de- 
notes that you will change your present place of residence, 
and that you will make many new friends in life ; if you are 
in love, it foretells your sweetheart is about to remove at a dis- 
tance from you, and that you will be in danger of losing the 
affections of your lover by new faces. 

Bulls. — To dream you are pursued by a bull, denotes that 
many injurious reports will be spread of your character. If 
you dream the bull gores you, or tosses you, then expect 
shortly to lose your liberty ; it denotes that some person high 
in power will do you an injury. . 

Burning. — 

To dream of burning doth imply 

A sudden danger ripe and nigh; 

Of all escapes, you then beware, 

For though fate threatens, it may spare. 

Butchers. — To dream of seeing butchers, is in general 
a very unlucky omen ; it always foretells some injury to the 
dreamer. If you see them cutting up meat, some of your friends 
will be hanged, and you will experience much misery and 
poverty. 

Blowing the Fire. — To dream you are blowing the fire, 
indicates to the lover, that your sweet-heart is very angry with 
you. 

Barn. — To dream of a barn, and that you see it well stored 
with corn, denotes much good ; it foretells to a man that he 
will marry some rich woman ; to a maid, that she will marry 
a man who will grow very rich by his industry, and be pro- 
moted in the State. If you dream you see an empty barn, the 
reverse will happen. 

Bathing. — To dream of a bath is a very unpropitious 
omen ; expect after it to experience many hardships and 
much sorrow. If you are in love, your sweet-heart will ex- 
perience many crosses and losses ; but to dream you are 
bathing yourself in clear water, denotes happiness, prosperity 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 19 

and success in love — if the water is dirty, then it foretells 
shame and sorrow, and a disappointment in love. 

Beheading.— To dream you see any one beheaded, is a 
good omen — if you are in love, you will marry the object of 
your affections — if you are in prison, you will speedily gain 
your liberty. 

Bells. — To dream you hear the bells ringing denotes a 
speedy marriage, and that you will receive some very good 
news. 

Bees. — To dream they sting you, denotes loss of good 
character ; and if you are in love, of your sweetheart. To 
dream you see them at work, is a very lucky dream — it fore- 
bodes great success by your own industry. To dream you see 
them making their honey under your own roof, is the best 
omen in the world. For the rich to dream of bees is rather 
unlucky; but to the poor they denote comfort, affluence and 
success. 

Beard. — For a man to dream he has a long beard, denotes 
good fortune ; A if he is in trade, he will thrive ; if he is in 
love, he will marry the present object of his affections, who 
will bring him some money ; if he is a farmer, it denotes 
good crops, and an addition to his farm. If a married woman 
dreams of a beard, it is unlucky— it foretells the loss of her 
husband, and that she will fall into great distress. If a maid 
dreams of a beard, it denotes that she will be quickly mar-, 
ried. For a woman to dream that she has a beard, is a very 
lucky omen, and denotes that she will speedily attain her most 
sanguine desires. 

Battle. — To dream you see a battle in the streets fore- 
warns you against secret enemies, who will endeavor to harm 
you — if you are in love, your sweetheart is false to you. 

Bacon.-— To dream of bacon denotes the death of some 
friend or relation, and that enemies will endeavor to do you 
mischief — in love, it denotes disappointment and discontent 



20 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Back. — To dream you see your back, betokens some un- 
easiness ; for the baek to be broken or hurt, shows you will 
be scoffed at by your enemies ; yet to dream of the back 
bone, signifies health and success in love, marriage and busi- 
ness. 

Basin. — To dream of a basin, signifies a good maid ; and 
to dream you eat or drink therein, shows you have a love to 
the servant maid. 

Beans. — To dream you are eating beans, always signifies 
trouble and dissension. 

Bereavement. — To dream of the death of near relatives 
betokens a wealthy and desirable marriage in the family. If 
you are present at the deathbed and suffer great sorrow, you 
will soon marry ; if already married, it means a new partner- 
ship in business, which will lead to fortune. 

Beets. — To dream of eating beets, signifies freedom from 
trouble, and expedition of business ; because they make the 
body soluble. ' 

Burial. — 

To dream a burial passes by, 
News of the living doth imply. 

Briars and Brambles,~If you dream you are passing 
through places covered with these things, it portends troubles ; 
if they prick you, secret enemies will do you an injury with 
your friends, and unfavorable tales will make your sweet-heart 
shy of you ; if they draw blood of you, expect heavy losses 
in trade. If you dream you pass through them without injury, 
then you will at last triumph over all your enemies and become 
happy. 

Bells. — To dream one hears ringing of bells, if of a san • 
guine complexion, brings them good news ; but to others, it 
shows alarms, murmurings, disturbances, and commotions. 

Birding.— To dream you catch birds, signifies profit and 
pleasure. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 21 

Bird's Nest.— To dream you find one is a good sign. 
To dream you find one without eggs or birds, shows you will 
meet great disappointments. 

Birth. — To dream of one's birth is good -for him that is 
poor ; but to him that is rich, this dream signifies that others 
shall rule over him against his will. 

Bishop. — To dream of a bishop denotes some coming im- 
portant event in your religious life. Communion signifies 
fame. To be denounced signifies misfortune in love. Con- 
fession signifies the exposure of some secret which will ruin 
yon. 

Blindman's Buff. — To dream that one plays blindman's 
buff, signifies joy and pleasure. 

Blossoming of Trees. — To dream you see all sorts of 
trees blossoming, is a sign of joy, comfort, and recreation. 

Brewing and Baking. — To dream of brewing and 
baking is the sign of an ill housewife, who lies dreaming in 
bed, when she should be at work and doing her business. 

Burning Fire. — To dream of a burning fire denotes 
great anger and contention. If you succeed in extinguishing 
the fire you will triumph over your enemies. If you are not 
successful in extinguishing it, they will triumph over you. 

Broth. — To dream of eating broth is a good sign, and 
signifies profit and gain. 

Burdens. — Heavy burdens signify that you will have to 
labor for another person's support ; if you cannot bear the 
burden, many persons will depend upon you ; if it is supporta- 
ble, you will be able to sustain the additional care with honor 
and credit. 

Burned. — For a man to dream he is burned, signifies 
(according to the interpretations of the Persians and Egyp- 
tians) that he shall be rich, honored and respected ; but if he 
imagines that he was burned by a fire that did not quite con- 
sume him, he will inevitably perish in the end. 



22 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Basket --For a man to dream of baskets is evil — it de- 
notes decay of business to a merchant, and want of employ- 
ment to a mechanic, and loss of place to a servant ; — but if a 
woman dreams she receives a number of baskets, is good, and 
especially so if well filled ; — to a maiden it denotes that she 
will have many new lovers ; to the wife that she will have 
an increase in her family ; and to the widow that she will soon 
marry again. 

Bonnet. — For a maiden to dream she gets a new bonnet, 
gives promise of a new lover, but Mother Shipton says that 
much depends on the color ; — if green, he will be deceitful ; 
if blue, he will prove affectionate ; if pink, his love will not be 
lasting ; if yellow or white, he will quickly improve marriage. 

Business. — To dream of business signifies that an unknown 
friend desires to enter into partnership with you. After such 
a dream, marriage is sure to be happy. 

Buttons. — To dream of bright buttons is always good; 
if rusty, it portends to misfortune ; if covered, sadness ; if a 
man dreams he has lost all the buttons off his clothes, it is a 
sign he will not live long. 

Cards. — To dream you are playing at cards, is a sure 
prognostic that you will be in love, and speedily married. If 
you hold a great many picture cards, your marriage will be 
the means of making you rich and happy. If your cards are 
mostly diamonds, the person you marry will be of a sour and 
disagreeable temper ; if they are mostly hearts, your marriage 
will cement love, and you will be very happy and have many 
children ; if they are mostly clubs, you will get money by 
your marriage; if they are mostly spades, your marriage will 
turn out very unhappy, and your children will be undutiful, 
and subject to many hardships ; if you are in expectation of 
a place, you will get it ; and if you are in business, you will 
be successful. 

Castle. — To dream of being in one signifies that you will 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 23 

receive a legacy. To leave a castle signifies desertion of 
friends and heavy loss. To view a castle from a distance 
signifies that after expecting a legacy for years you will be 
disappointed about receiving it. If an unmarried person 
dream of a castle, he or she will remain single. To see a castle 
fall or besieged, signifies that you will suffer great losses from 
lawsuits. 

Cats. — To dream of these domestic animals, is indicative 
of much trouble and vexation — it denotes to the lover, that 
your sweet-heart is treacherous ; if you keep servants, they 
are unfaithful and will rob you. To dream you kill a cat, de- 
notes that you will discover a thief, and prosecute him to 
conviction ; expect also to lose your own liberty through some 
pretended friend. 

Cattle. — To dream you see cattle feeding, denotes great 
prosperity, and unexpected success ; to a lover it foretells a 
happy marriage, with many children, and to the man it shows 
that his wife will receive some unexpected legacy. To dream 
you are driving cattle denotes that you will become rich by 
industry ; if you are in love, it shows that you have many 
rivals, but that you will distance them all. To dream you see 
fat cattle, also denotes a plentiful year. To dream you see 
lean and hungry cattle, denotes scarcity and famine. 

Cave. — To walk in one, signifies to fall in the estimation 
of friends, and suffer from scandal. To meet a friend in a 
cave, signifies that you will marry beneath you, and be un- 
healthy. To meet loathsome animals signifies, trouble with 
your children. To come out from a cave into sunshine, sig- 
nifies to rise from some great affliction. 

Clock.— To dream you hear the clock strike, denotes that 
you will be speedily married, and that you will be moderately 
successful in life. To dream you are counting the hours, if 
in the forenoon, shows much happiness, and that your sweet- 
heart is true to you : but if in the afternoon, that misfortune 



24 THE MODEL BOOK OE DREAMS. 

and danger will attend you, and that your sweet-heart is false 
and loves another. 

Coach. — To dream you are riding in a coach is a very un- 
lucky omen ; it foretells poverty and disgrace ; if you are 
in love, your sweet-heart will be idle and bad-tempered ; if 
you are in trade, you will become bankrupt ; if you are a 
ikrmer, your goods will be seized for rent ; it also denotes 
that the dreamer will shortly be in prison. 

Coals. — To dream of coals is a very unlucky omen ; it de- 
notes much affliction and trouble. To dream you see coals 
burning, if they are very clear and bright, is a good sign. 
To dream you see the coals extinguished and reduced to 
cinders, denotes death, either to yourself or some near relation 
or friend ; it also indicates great losses, and forewarns you of 
beggary and of prison. 

Comets. — To dream you see one of these extraordinary 
ethereal substances, is ominous of war, plague, famine, and 
death ; to the lover it forebodes an entire frustration of his 
hopes ; to the farmer, failure of crops ; and to the seaman, 
storms and shipwrecks. After such a dream, change, if pos- 
sible, your present place of residence. 

Cook.— 

i 

Dream you're busy "with a cook, 
And for a wedding shortly look. 

Corn.- — To dream you see fields of corn, or that you are 
among unthreshed corn, is a very favorable omen ; it denotes 
success in business ; to the lover it announces that you will 
marry, have many children, and become rich and happy. If 
you are a sailor, it denotes a lucrative voyage and fine 
weather, and that you will be near marrying in the next port 
you touch at. If you dream you are gathering ripe corn, it 
is the most fortunate dream you can have. 

Crowns. — To dream you see these emblems of royalty, 
portends success and elevation to dignities, either in the 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 25 

church or State. For a maid to dream of a crown, shows she 
will marry a very industrious man, or one who is rich. 

Crutches. — To dream you are walking on crutches, is a 
v«;ry unfavorable omen ; to dream you see another walking 
on crutches, denotes that these things will happen to some 
friend. 

Currants. — To dream of currants prefigures happiness in 
life, success in undertakings, constancy in your sweet-heart, 
handsome children to the married, riches to the farmer and 
tradesman. 

Church. — To dream of a church is portentous of evil. 
If you are in a church during divine service, you will be en- 
gaged in a lawsuit, or some quarrel that will go very near to 
ruin you. If you are in love, your sweet-heart is unfaithful, 
and prefers another ; if you expect a place, it forebodes disap- 
pointment ; if you are in trade, you will never thrive in your 
present situation ' 

Cage. — To dream of letting birds out of a cage, denotes a 
•speedy marriage. To a person in business it denotes success, 
and to a farmer it denotes good crops. 

Cain. — To dream of this first-born son of man, who was 
Adam's eldest son, is a very unfavorable omen. After such a 
dream, let the dreamer travel into another part of the country, 
and form new connections. 

Cakes. — To dream you are eating cakes, denotes happi- 
ness and prosperity. 

Dream that cakes you knead and make, 
You'll thrive and many profits take. 

Candles. — To dream you can see candles burning, de- 
notes, if they burn clear and bright, that you will be speedily 
married. To dream that new candles are brought in, denotes 
that, by the interference of friends, all your disputes will be 
amicably adjusted, and that jour sweet-heart will recover from 
a fit of sickness. 



26 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

A light that burns both bright and clear, 
Denotes some pleasant letter near; 
But if dull the candle grows, 
It certain disappointment shows. 

Cheese. — 

To dream of cheese is not in vain 3 
In trade you will a profit gain. 

Chickens. — To dream of a hen and chickens is the fore- 
runner of ill-luck ; your sweet-heart will betray you, and 
marry another. If you are a farmer, you will have a bad 
crop, and lose many of your poultry : if you are in trade, 
some sharper will, defraud you ; if you go to sea, you will lose 
your goods, and narrowly escape shipwreck. 

Chess. — If any one dreams that he plays at chess with an 
acquaintance, it is a sign that he will fall out with somebody 
he knows ; and if he imagines in his dream he wins, he shall 
be over his enemies. And on the contrary, if he dream that 
he loses, he will be overcome and worsted in the combat. 

Clouds. — To dream of white clouds, signifies prosperity; 
clouds mounting high from the earth, denote voyages, the re- 
turn of the absent, and revealing of secrets; clouds red and 
inflamed, show an ill issue of affairs ; to dream of dark and 
obscure clouds, shows an ill time of anger. 

Cat-erpillars. — To dream you see caterpillars, signifies ill 
luck and misfortune by secret enemies. 

Chains, Pearls, Precious Stones 3 Ear-rings, &c, 
and all adorning of the heads and necks of women, are s;ood 
dreams to the fair sex ; to widows and maids they signify 
marriage ; to those that have no children, that they shall have 
children ; and to those that have husbands and children, pur- 
chases and riches ; for as women are provided with these 
deckings, so shall they be stored with husbands, children, and 
goods. 

Chariot. — To dream of guiding a chariot drawn by 
wolves, leopards, dogs, tigers, or such like beast, is only good 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 27 

to such as have great enemies. To dream to be drawn in a 

chair by men, is good. 

Cheeks. — To dream one hath cheeks plump, fat, and of 

vermilion tincture, is good to all, especially to women ; but 

to dream that you are lean, pale, and full of wrinkles, signifies 

grief and heaviness. 

Capon. — To dream that a capon crows, signifies sadness 
and trouble. 

Carrion. — To dream of carrion, signifies sadness. 

Carrots. — To dream of carrots, signifies profit and strength 
to them that are at law for inheritance : for we pluck them 
out of the ground with our hands — branches, strings, and 
veins. 

Cart. — To clream of being tied in a cart, to draw like an 
horse or an ox, denotes servitude and pain to everybody; but 
to dream that you are carried in a cart or coach, the contrary. 

Coal-pit. — To dream of being in the bottom of coal-pits, 
signifies marrying with a widow ; for he that marries her, 
shall never sound the depths of her policy. 

Combing. — For any person to clream of combing him or 
herself, is good, both for man or woman, for it signifies to get 
out of evil times or affairs. 

Comfort.-— To dream you have comforts of any one, be- 
tokens to the rich and happy, injury and mishap ; but to the 
poor and afflicted, aid and comfort. 

Command. — To dream you command any one, signifies 
troubles ; to dream you see one command, signifies anger and 
authority. 

Complexion.— To dream one sees an unknown person of 
a brown complexion, is a sign of glory, honor, success, and 
dispatch of business. If one dreams he sees a woman of a 
very brown complexion, it signifies a very dangerous disease. 
If you see a woman unknown in your dream with long and 
comely hair, with clear complexion, it is a very good sign. 






28 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Corns.— For a man to dream his flesh is full of corns, 
shows he will grow rich proportionally to his corns. 

Crocodile. — To dream of a crocodile signifies pirates or 
robbers at sea, or wicked persons of any sort like the crocodile, 

Cross. — To dream you see a cross carried along, signifies 
sadness. 

Cross Purposes. — To dream that one plays at cross pur- 
poses, signifies prosperity, joy, pleasure, health, and concord 
among friends and relations. 

Crow. — To dream you see a crow, signifies expedition of 
business. To dream you see a crow flying, is ill luck ; and if 
you hear them croaking unpleasantly, the dream is so much 
the worse. If you dream the crow flies on the head of a 
child, it will be in great danger of some misfortune. 

Cypress Trees. — To dream you see a cypress tree, de- 
notes affliction and obstruction in business. 

Crowing. — To dream that you are crowing, or that you hear 
others crowing, denotes ill luck, especially to lovers ; but to 
dream that you hear pigeons crowing, is good, especially to 
the newly married, as it denotes happiness. 

Crawl. — To dream that you are crawling f on the floor is 
bad; but to dream that you are crawling on the roof of a 
house is good, particularly to the lovers, as it is a sure sign 
they will be married. 

Children. — To dream you see children, denotes success in 
your undertakings. To dream you see a child born, denotes 
a speedy marriage, and that you will be very happy with your 
family. To dream you see a child die, imports that you will 
experience some heavy misfortune, and that your sweet- heart 
will marry another. To dream you see children dirty and 
ragged, denotes that some friend will endeavor to prevail on 
you to commit an act by which your reputation will be en- 
dangered ; it also denotes that you will be in prison and ex- 
perience poverty. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 29 

Climbing. — To dream that you are climbing up a tree, 
denotes that you will be successful in life. To dream you are 
climbing up a very steep, hill or place, foretells many difficul- 
ties in life, and much sickness. If you reach the top, you 
will get over all your difficulties, and recover from your ill- 
ness ; but if you awake before you have attained the top, you 
will be disappointed in love and all other projects, and die in 
your next illness. 

Cherries. — To dream of cherries, indicates disappoint- 
ments in life, vexation in the married state, and slight in love. 

Cucumbers. — To dream of cucumbers, denotes recovery 
to the sick, and that you will speedily fall in love, or that if 
you are in love, you will marry the present object of your 
affection. It also denotes moderate success in trade ; to the 
sailor it foretells a pleasant voyage, and a sweet-heart in a 
distant climate. 

Dancing. — To dream that you are dancing at a ball, wake, 
or entertainment, foretells that you will .shortly receive some 
joyful news from a long absent friend, and that you are about 
to inherit some unexpected legacy : for it foretells success and 
happiness in love ; that your sweet-heart is kind. 

Deer. — To dream you see deer in a park, denotes war and 
famine ; to the lover it foretells some very unpleasant dispute 
with his sweet-heart. 

Dice. — To dream that you are playing at dice or back- 
gammon, denotes much good to the dreamer, in either love, 
marriage, or trade. 

Dirt. — To dream of dirt signifies sickness and dishonor 
To dream you fall in the dirt, signifies that you will be 
treacherously dealt with. 

Ditches. — To dream of deep ditches, steep mountains, 
rocks and other eminences, surely foretells danger and misfor- 
tune : expect thieves to rob your dwelling ; that your children 
will be undutiful, and bring you into trouble. If you are in 



I 



30 THE MODEL BOOK OF BREAMS. 

love, it foretells unhappiness if you marry your present sweet- 
heart ; -if you are in trade, it denotes loss of goods, if not of 
liberty. 

Dogs. — To dream of these faithful and domestic animals 
has very different significations, according to the manner in 
which you see them. If they fawn and fondle upon you, then 
it is a lucky omen ; if you are in love, your sweet-heart will 
marry you, and render you happy ; if they are barking and 
snarling at you, then depend that enemies are secretly en- 
deavoring to destroy your reputation and happiness ; if you 
are in love, be careful of your sweet-heart. 

Drowning. — To dream you are drowning, or that you 
see another drowned or drowning, portends good to the 
dreamer. To the lover it denotes that your sweet-heart is 
good tempered and inclined to marry you. 

Dead. — To dream of talking with dead folks is a good 
auspicious dream, and signifies a boldness of courage, and a 
very clear conscience. To dream a man is dead that is alive 
and in health, signifies great trouble, and being overthrown 
at law. 

Darkness.— To dream you are in a very dark place, or 
that you are in the dark, is a very unfavorable Omen. To 
dream you get out of darkness into light, denotes good to the 
dreamer. Expect also to hear some glad tidings from a far 
distant country. 

Death. — To dream you see this grim-looking bundle of 
bones, denotes that you will either be speedily married your- 
self, or else assist at a wedding. To dream that you are dead, 
also denotes a speedy marriage, and that you will be successful 
in ail your undertakings. To dream you see another person 
dead, denotes unkind usage from your friends. 

Drunkenness. — To dream you are drunk, is one of those 
dreams by which the dreamer is forewarned of that of which at 
present he knows nothing. It denotes that some person whom 



. THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 31 

yet you do not know, will become a very good friend, and 
promote your welfare. To a woman it denotes that she will be 
beloved by an excellent man whom yet she has not seen ; and 
to a man it denotes that he is tenderly beloved by a woman 
whoni he does not at present think of, who will make him ex- 
tremely happy, and bring him money. 

Dairy. — To dream you are in a dairy busy at work, is a 
very favorable omen ; but to the maid it indicates that her 
lover will be of an industrious turn, and that if she # marries, 
she will have children, and her husband will become rich and 
rise to honor. To the farmer it denotes that his crops will 
be abundant, but that he will lose some of his live stock by 
thieves. 

Devil.— To dream of this professed enemy to the human 
race, denotes that many dangers will threaten you, all of 
which you will overcome ; if you are in love, it forebodes that 
some one is endeavoring to alienate the affection of your 
sweet-heart, but will be unsuccessful. 

Dolphin. — To dream of a dolphin, shows to seafaring 
men, a wind from the place whence you dream he cometh. 
But to dream you see the dolphin out of water, signifies the 
death of friends. 

Drink. — To dream you drink cold water is good ; but hot 
signifies sickness and hindrance of affairs. To dream you 
drink wine with moderation, is good ; to drink oil, signifies 
poison. To dream you are drinking, when you are dry, from a 
stream or fountain, is a sign of sickness. If a man dreams he 
is drunk with some sweet and pleasant drink, it is a sign he 
will be loved by some lady and grow rich thereby. 

Dunghill. — To dream you stand on a dunghill is a favor- 
able omen. It is a sure forerunner of success in every thing 
undertaken at this time. For a maiden to dream she is on 
a dunghill is a sign that she will marry the choice of her affec- 
tions, who will be a man of some importance. 






82 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Daisy. — It is good to dream of daisies in spring or sum- 
mer ; but bad in fall or winter. 

Dandelion. — To dream of gathering dandelions is ominous 
of one — to dream you see a large bed of them denotes that 
you have many new enemies forming, who will do you much 
injury in secret. If one in love dreams of dandelions, be sure 
his sweet-heart is playing him false. 

Eagles. — To dream you see an eagle soaring very high in 
the air, denotes prosperity, riches, and honor : to the lover it 
foretells success in love and a happy marriage. To dream 
you see an eagle perched on the steeple of a church, or on 
any other high eminence, is a very good omen : it denotes 
that in some arduous undertaking you will be successful, and 
thereby arrive at riches and honor ; it also denotes that the 
dreamer will make his fortune beyond the sea. 

Eden. — To dream of being in the Garden of Eden, signi- 
fies that every happiness will be yours, and you will become 
selfish and indifferent to the wants of others. If you pluck 
fruit, you will divide your pleasures with one in every way 
worthy to enjoy them. 

Eels. — To dream of eels, signifies to beware of slippery 
pursuits and uncertain speculations. If the eel escapes you, 
you will be jilted in love ; if you hold it, honor and married 
happiness will be in store for you. 

Effigy. — If you dream of seeing any friend portrayed in 
effigy, he is a hypocrite, carrying a fair face over a false 
heart. Beware of him, especially in love matters. 

Eggs.— To dream you are buying or selling eggs, is a very 
favorable omen : whatever you are then about will succeed, 
whether it be love, trade, or getting a place. To dream that 
you are eating eggs, denotes that you will shortly have a 
child and that your affairs will go well. To dream your 

« 

eggs are broken, denotes loss of goods, quarrels and poverty ;- 
if you are in love, it forebodes a separation between you and 
vour sweet-heart. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. S3 

To dream of eggs will profit give, 

And show that thou shalt thrive and live. 

Elderberries. — To dream of elderberries augurs content 
and riches ; to a maiden, they bespeak a speedy marriage ; 
to the tradesman, success in business; to the farmer, good 
crops. 

Elephants. — To dream of an elephant is a very fortu- 
nate dream ; it denotes acquirement of riches. If you are in 
love, it denotes a speedy marriage with your sweet-heart, and 
many children, chiefly boys, who will distinguish themselves 
by their learning. 

Elf. — To dream of an elf signifies a happy return of one 
long absent ; presents of value may be expected after this 
dream, which also signifies marriage, with wealth, position 
and happiness. 

Elk. — To dream of one elk, signifies loss of property and 
danger to your life. To dream of a drove of them, signifies 
that you will be forced to abandon your favorite projects in a 
matrimonial connection. 

Eclipse of the Moon. — To dream you see an eclipse of 
the moon, denotes that you will lose some female friend — your 
mother, if she be living. You will experience great uneasi- 
ness on account of a woman ; your sweet-heart will be un- 
faithful; poverty will overtake you, and misery end your days. 

Eclipse of the Sun. — To dream you see an eclipse of 
the sun, denotes that you will lose some male friend — your 
father, if he be alive ; and that you will experience some un- 
easiness by the means of some treacherous friend ; to a wo- 
man enciente, it foretells a son who will be a great man. 

Elopement. — To dream of a friend's elopement, signifies 
marriage against the wishes of your friends, and unhappy. 
To dream of your own elopement, betokens entering into 
ruinous speculations in love or business 

Earthquake. — To dream of an earthquake, warns you 
that your affairs are about to take a very great change. If 



S4: THE MODEL BOOK OE DREAMS. 

you see many houses tumbled into ruins, then it will be much 
for the better ; should the houses appear to stand, then for 
worse. 

Eyes. — To dream you lose your eyes, is a very unfavorable 
omen ; it denotes decay of circumstances, loss of friends, death 
of relations and miscarriage in love. 

Execution. — To dream of the execution of offenders, 
shows that you will be suddenly sought after for relief, by 
some that are in very great want and extremity. 

Earthworms. — To dream of earthworms, signifies secret 
enemies that endeavor to ruin and destroy us. 

Ear. — If a man dreams his ears be fair and well-shaped, it 
shows he shall come to great renown ; but if he dreams his 
ears are ill-favored and deformed, it shows the contrary. This 
dream is ill to a servant, and those who have a lawsuit, if he 
be the plaintiff or the defendant ; but it is good to an artificer 
or one that worketh with his hands, for he shall have many 
that will employ him. To dream one picks or cleans his- ears, 
betokens that good news shall come forth one side or other. 
But to dream that the ears have been beaten or chafed, signi- 
fies we shall hear ill news. If any one dreams his ear is hurt 
or split, he will be offended by some one that belongs to him ; < 
or by some friend. If he dream that his ear is quite off, he 
shall be utterly deprived of their friendship. 

Epitaph. — To read or write an epitaph in your dream, 
signifies much good to come from a secret friend. To read 
your own epitaph, signifies marriage with one now an entire 
stranger, of great wealth and position. 

Equipage. — To dream of possessing one, signifies com- 
plete happiness, with the gratification of every wish, however 
extravagant. 

Ermine. — If you dream of new, unspotted ermine, look 
for a union with one possessing every good and virtue. If 
your ermine be soiled or spotted, you will commit some con- 
temptible and degrading act. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 35 

Eucharist. — To dream of giving thanks or partaking of 
the sacrament, signifies a rigid examination before some high 
tribunal. If you escape clear of reproach, look for happi- 
ness. 

Eve. — To dream you see the mother of all men, is a favor- 
able omen ; it denotes great happiness to the lover. 

Eye-brows.— To dream the eye-brows are hairy and of 
a good grace, is good, especially to woman. But if either 
men or women dream their eye-brows are more large and 
comely than they used to be, it is a sign they will succeed in 
the matrimonial way. 

Evil Spirits. — To dream evil spirits obstruct your doing 
good under a show of devotion, denotes obstruction in your 
affairs by a hypocrite ; and if you dream that you see hideous 
physiognomies, something more than vulgar shall be revealed 
to you. 

Eating". — To dream that you are eating, is a very unfavor- 
able omen ; it portends disunion amongst your family, losses 
in trade, and disappointment in love ; storms and shipwrecks 
by sea. 

Enemy. — To dream you talk to an enemy, is a caution to 
have a care of him. To dream you fight with, and are 
worsted by him, denotes that you will meet with some mis- 
fortune, which has threatened vou for some time. 

Face. — To dream your face is swelled, shows that you 
will accumulate wealth ; if you are in love, it denotes that 
your sweet-heart will receive an unexpected legacy and marry 
you. 

Pall. — To dream you fall from any high place, or from a 
tree, denotes loss of place and goods ; if you are in love, it 
surely indicates that you will never marry the present object 
of your affections. 

Feet. — To dream you are near a river or fountain, and 
that you wash your feet, signifies molestation and trouble ; to 



36 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

dream of one scratching the soles of four feet, signifies loss by 
flattery. 

Fan. — If a maiden dreams she has been fanned by a man, 
she will soon make a new conquest, or else marry the present 
object of her affections. For a man to dream that he is fan- 
ning a person, signifies that he will soon meet with many 
changes in his affairs. 

Fence. — To dream of climbing a high fence, signifies a 
sudden rise in life. To dream of creeping under a fence, sig- 
nifies that you will commit a degrading act. 

Furniture. — To dream of getting new furniture that 
pleases you, is good ; if it seems not to please, the dream is a 
bad one. To be pleased with furniture, denotes health, hap- 
piness, and prosperity ; to display furniture, denotes trouble, 
perhaps a death or a funeral. 

Faction. — To dream of being engaged in faction or sedi- 
tion, denotes wealth by indirect ways. 

Fashion. — To dream of being a fashionable person, signifies 
that your associates look down upon you. To dream of being 
amongst fashionable people, signifies that your dearest friends 
will ruin you. 

Father-in- Law. — To dream one sees his father-in-law, 
either dead or alive, is ill ; especially if he dreams that he use 
violence or threatening. 

Fish-Ponds. — To dream of fish-ponds, denotes thriving 

Flageolet. — To dream that you play or hear playing on 
a flageolet, denotes trouble and contention, and being over- 
thrown at law. 

x Flesh. — If any one dreams he is increased in flesh, he will 
gain wealth. On the contrary, if he dreams he is grown lean 
and thin, if he be rich, he will grow poor, or at least conceal 
his wealth, and he will be in a mean condition. To dream 
of eating all sorts of meat, whether flesh or fish, signifies 
either neglect of business, or anger and sickness. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 3t 

Flies — To dream of a swarm of flies, denotes that you 
have many enemies ; it also denotes that your sweet-heart is 
not sincere, and cares but little about you ; to dream you kill 
them is a very good omen. 

Flute. — To dream you play or hear playing on a flute, 
signifies trouble and contention. 

jPool, — For a man to dream he is a fool, is good for those 
who would govern and teach children. 

Folly. — For a woman to dream she is become foolish and 
is publicly guilty of folly, it is a sign she will have a boy, who 
in time will grow great ; if a maid, she will be speedily mar- 
ried, and that to an honest man. 

Forest. — To dream that you are walking in a forest, sig- 
nifies trouble. 

Fields. — To dream you are in green fields is a very favor- 
able omen. To dream you are in plowed fields, forbodes 
some severe disputes that will be brought upon you by some 
person who has no children. To the lover, it denotes dis- 
appointment : to the married, unhappiness and undutiful chil- 
dren : to the tradesman, loss of business and a prison. To 
dream you are in a meadow covered with flowers, is a very 
favorable omen ; if you are soliciting a place or favor, it por- 
tends you will surely obtain it. 

Figs. — To dream of figs, is the forerunner of prosperity 
and happiness ; to the lover, they denote the accomplishment 
of your wishes ; to the tradesman, increase of trade : they are 
also indicative of a legacy. 

Fighting. — To dream you are fighting, denotes to the lover 
that you will lose the object of your affections through a 
foolish quarrel ; it also forbodes much opposition to your 
wishes, with loss of character and property. After such a 
dream, you are urgently, recommended to quit your present 
situation, because such a dream indicates that you will not 
prosper in it : to the sailor, it denotes storms and shipwreck, 
with disappointment in love, g 



38 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Fire. — To dream of this subtle element, denotes health and 
happiness to the lover, marriage with the object of your af- 
fections, and many children ; it also denotes that you will be 
very angry with some one on a trifling occasion. To dream you 
see burning lights descending as it were from heaven, is a very 
bad sign indeed. It portends some dreadful accident to the 
dreamer, such as being hanged, losing your head, having your 
brains dashed out, breaking your legs, getting into prison, or 
other strange accidents. To the lover, it also denotes the 
loss of the affections of your sweet-heart ; to the tradesman, 
bad success in business. To dream that you are burnt by 
fire, denotes great danger, and that enemies will injure you ; 
to the sailor, storms and shipwreck. 

Fishing. — To dream you are fishing, is a sure sign of 
sorrow and trouble. If you catch any fish, you will be suc- 
cessful in love and business ; if you catch none, you will never 
marry your present sweet-heart, nor succeed in your present 
undertakings : if they slip out of your hands after you have 
caught them, the person you marry will be of a roving dis- 
position, and some pretended friend will deceive you. 

Filberts. — To dream of filberts forebodes much trouble 
and anger from friends ; to the tradesman they denote a pri- 
son and decay of trade ; to the lover, a complete disappoint- 
ment ; to the married, care and undutiful children. 

Fingers. — To dream you cut your fingers, if they bleed, 
is a very good omen ; you will be successful in love, and your 
sweet-heart will prove kind and true ; you will get money from 
a quarter that you least expect, and be successful in your en- 
terprises. If you dream they do not bleed, then it denotes 
damage by a variety of accidents ; that lawsuits will attend 
you, and that you will be unsuccessful in most of your pur- 
suits ; in love, you will not succeed with your present sweet- 
heart, who prefers another. To dream you lose your fingers, 
denotes the loss of friends, servants, goods, trade, and sweet- 
hearts. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 39 

Feasting. — To dream yon are at a feast, denotes that you 
will meet with many disappointments, particularly in the thing 
which you are the most anxious about. In love it forbodes 
much uneasiness between sweet-hearts ; and to them which are 
married it foretells undutiful children, with many heavy losses. 

Fleas. — To dream you are tormented with these little in- 
sects is unfavorable. 

Floods. — To dream of a flood, shows that you will meet 
with great opposition from rich neighbors, and that a rich 
rival will attempt to alienate the affections of your mistress. 
To the tradesman, it denotes lawsuits, loss of business, and a 
prison ; to the sailor, it denotes much success by sea, but dan- 
ger on shore ; to the farmer, it indicates loss of cattle and a 
dispute with his landlord. To dream you are drowned in a 
flood, denotes that you will quit your native land, and after 
many hardships and perils, return to it rich and happy : that 
you will marry a pretty woman and have fine children. 

Flowers. — To dream you are gathering flowers, is a very 
favorable omen : expect to thrive in every thing you under- I 
take, and that you will be successful in love, marry happily, 
and have beautiful children. Should they wither under your 
hands, then expect heavy losses in trade ; that your sweet- 
heart will die ; or, if you are married, that you will lose your 
husband or wife, and also your favorite child. 

Flying. — To dream you are flying, is a very excellent 
omen : it foretells elevation of fortune ; that you will arrive at 
dignity in the State, and be happy. If you are in love, your 
sweet-heart will be true to you ;. and if you marry, you will 
have many children, who will all do well, and be very happy. 
It indicates that you will take a long journey, which will turn 
out advantageous to you. 

Forge. — To dream of working a smith's forge, denotes a 
brain full of projects ; the blowing with the bellows signifies 
the getting of a wife, and the hammering on the anvil, her 
scolding tongue. 



40 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Fortune. — If any man having become poor after he hath 
been rich, dreams he hath the same land and possessions he 
had before, signifies that his good fortune will return. 

Fountain. — To dream you are at a fountain, is a very 
favorable omen. If the waters are clear, it denotes riches and 
honors ; and in love, it foretells great happiness in the mar- 
riage state, and that your sweet-heart is of an amiable dispo- 
sition, and true to you : but if the waters appear muddy, then 
it denotes vexation and trouble, disappointment in business, 
inconstancy in your sweet-heart, and misery in the marriage 
state. • 

Fox. — To dream of this crafty animal is the forerunner of 
much difficulty. If you are in love, your sweet-heart will turn 
out of a sour, disagreeable, ill-natured disposition ; if you are 
in trade, sharpers will endeavor to defraud you, and over- 
reach you in bargains. 

Fragrance. — To dream of sweet perfumes signifies that 
you will in a moment of trouble, receive an anonymous gift 
of money ; to dream of offensive odors signifies that you will 
be called upon to contribute largely to some new charity. 

Friend. — To dream you see a friend dead, betokens hasty 
news of a joyous nature. If you are in love, it foretells a 
speedy marriage with the object of your affections. 

Frogs. — To dream of frogs is a very favorable omen. To 
the farmer, it foretells good crops and an increase of his live 
stock ; to the tradesman, it denotes success in business ; to 
the lover, a faithful sweet-heart ; to the married an increase 
of children, who will be very happy ; to the sailor, pleasant 
and prosperous voyages, with a wife in a distant country. 

Fruits. —if you dream of fruits when out of season, or 
that you are gathering them when green, it denotes sickness ; 
if you dream they are rotten, it foretells poverty. To dream 
of gathering ripe fruit, when there is plenty, betojcens happL- 
ness and riches, and the speedy receipt of money : if you 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 41 

gather fruit from an old, withered tree, it is a sign that you 
will unexpectedly inherit the effects of some aged person. 
To dream you have made yourself sick by eating fruit, is a 
sorrowful omen. 

\ /Funeral. — To dream of a burial, denotes speedy mar- 
riage, and that you will hear of the death or imprisonment 
of some near relation or esteemed friend ; it also foretells the 
acquisition of wealth, and that an estate will fall to you from 
a distant relation by your mother's side ; if you see any par- 
ticular person attending the funeral, either that person, or 
some friend of his, will die and leave you something. If there 
is a hearse with feathers on it, you will marry some rich per- 
son yourself, or assist at some relation's wedding, who will 
marry well, and be a friend to you. 

Fairy. — For a maiden to dream she sees a fairy, shows 
she will soon change her present state, by becoming the wife 
of a good husband. It is good for women under any circum- 
stances to dream of fairies ; but it denotes evil to men, and no 
man should undertake any important matter for several days 
after, or it will surely end in his being disappointed. 

Flag. — To dream of raising a flag signifies that your name 
will be widely known ; to dream of seeing a flag floating sig- 
nifies good news. 

Files. — To dream of dealing in files prognosticates ac- 
tivity. To purchase files, shows you will have many applica- 
tions to attend to business ; to sell files, shows you will have 
others to work for you, yielding profitably. 

Flambeau. — To dream of flambeaus is a sign of trouble, 
excitement, and distress : to the merchant, losses at sea ; to 
the mechanic, want of employment; to lovers, deceit and 
treachery. 

Furnace. — To dream of seeing a furnace indicates a 
quarrel which will cost you dear friends. If you heat the fur- 
nace, you will be the only sufferer. 



42 TPIE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Perry. — To dream of crossing a ferry signifies that inde- 
cision in an important matter will make you the laughing 
stock of your friends. 

Fortress. — If you are confined in a fortress in your dream, 
your plans in life will suffer from undue influence of others. 
If you dream of placing others in confinement, look for valua- 
ble goods, which will enrich you. 

Gallows. — To dream of the gallows is a most fortunate 
omen : it shows that the dreamer will become rich, and ar- 
rive at great honors. To the lover, it shows the consumma- 
tion of his most sanguine wishes, and that by marriage he will 
become rich and happy, have many children, particularly a 
son, who will become a great man, and be the founder of his 
family's honor. 

Garden. — To dream you are walking in a garden, is of a 
very favorable nature : it portends elevation in fortune and 
dignity. To the lover, it denotes great success, and an ad- 
vantageous marriage ; to the tradesman, it promises increase 
of business ; to the farmer, plentiful crops ; and to the sailor, 
pleasant and prosperous voyages. 

Geese. — To dream of geese is the forerunner of good : 
expect soon to see a long-absent friend. They denote success 
and riches to the dreamer in the furtherance of his pursuits : 
in love they augur speedy marriage and fidelity in your sweet- 
heart. 

Giants. — To dream of seeing giants is ominous of good. 

Gifts. — To dream you have any thing given you, is a sign 
that some good is about to happen to you. It also denotes 
that a speedy marriage will take place between you and your 
sweet-heart. To dream you have given any thing away, is 
the forerunner of adversity ; and in love, denotes sickness and 
inconstancy in your sweet-heart or partner. 

Glass. — To dream of glass, marks inconstancy in your 
sweet-heart ; and is ominous of bad success in your undertak- 



% » 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 4B 

ings in life. To dream you break glass, shows that your 
sweet-heart will forsake you, and that you will unexpectedly 
meet with misfortunes and troubles. To dream you receive a 
glassful of water, is indicative of speedy marriage, and that 
you will have many children, who will all do well. If the 
glass appears broken, the death of your sweet-heart ; or, if 
married, of your spouse, is predicted. 

Globe. — To dream that you are looking at a globe, fore- 
tells much good, and that you will become a great traveler. 

Gloves. — To dream of receiving a gift of a pair of 
gloves, signifies an offer of friendship. If the gloves are 
light, the connection will be pleasant ; if dark, it is doubtful. 
To receive a package of gloves, signifies much good offered to 
you at one time. To present gloves in a dream, signifies a 
gift in charity. To dream of old, ragged gloves, signifies dis- 
appointment and deceit from your dearest friends. 
V Ghost. — To dream of seeing it, signifies a marriage in the 
family. If you dream it speaks, prepare to die. 

Gold. — To dream of gold, is a very good omen ; it de- 
notes success in your present undertakings, after experiencing 
some little difficulties. If you receive gold in bars, you will 
inherit an estate in a far distant country, and have some 
trouble in getting possession of it : if you receive eagles or any 
other gold coin, your affairs will prosper, your sweet-heart will 
be true and marry you ; you will have many children, and be 
very happy. If you pay gold, it betokens an increase of 
friends and business ; if you let gold fall, it denotes an attack 
from thieves ; if you are in trade, some swindler will attempt 
to defraud you. If you pick up gold, it denotes that some 
quarrel will be settled to your advantage : if you are in 
prison, it shows you will speedily be enlarged : it also denotes 
the death of a husband or wife if you are married ; if single, 
of vour sweet-heart. 

Good. — To dream that we do good to any one, signifies 



44 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

jollity and pleasure ; and to dream that others do us good, is 
profit and gain. 

Gooseberries. — To dream of gooseberries indicates many 
children, chiefly sons, and an accomplishment of your present 
pursuits. To the sailor, they declare dangers in his next voy- 
age ; to the maiden, a roving husband. 

Grapes. — To dream of grapes, foretells to the maiden 
that her husband will be a cheerful companion, and a great 
songster. They denote much happiness in marriage, and suc- 
cess in trade. If you are in love, they augur a speedy union 
between you and your sweet-heart. 

Grave. — To dream you see a grave, foretells sickness and 
disappbintment : if you are in love, you will surely never 
marry your present sweet-heart. If you go into the grave, it 
shows you will experience a loss of property, and that false 
friends will defame you ; if you come out of the grave, it de- 
notes success in your undertakings, that you will rise in the 
world, become rich, and if you are in love, that you will 
speedily marry your sweet-heart. If you take another out of 
the grave, you will be the means of saving the life of a per- 
son, who will be a very great friend to you, and receive some 
unexpected legacy. 

Grain. — To dream you see any kind of grain, and that 
Dne gathers it, signifies profit and gain. 

Games. — To dream one plays at ball or top, signifies tra- 
vail and pains, and to gain wealth by contention and injury. 
To leap, run, or dance, signifies prosperity in affairs ; but to 
dance without music, foretells want of money. 

Garlic. — For a man to dream he eats garlic, signifies he 
shall discover hidden secrets, and meet with some domestic 
jar : yet to dream he has it in the house, is good. 

Gibbet. — To dream you see a person hanging on a gibbet, 
is a sign of damage and great affliction. 

Girdle. — To dream that you are girt with an old girdle 
signifies labor and pains. A new girdle signifies nonor. 



\ 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 45 

Gin. — To dream of drinking gin, forebodes short life, and 
that many changes will happen very suddenly, which will be 
chiefly very pleasant, but that they end with dissatisfaction, 

Gondola. — If a female dream she is sailing in a gondola, 
she will speedily marry a person who will make her happy. 
If a man dream he is in a gondola, in smooth water, it is an 
excellent dream ; and if the water be muddy or troubled, it 
denotes much strife. 

Guns. — To dream you see people firing off guns or can- 
non, augurs that the dreamer will experience much adversity. 
To dream that they are firing at you, shows that you will be 
exposed to many perilous dangers, such as shipwreck, assassi- 
nation or loss of liberty. If you are firing at them yourself, 
it foretells that you will be involved in a lawsuit that will 
prove very prejudicial to you. 

Hail. — To dream you are in a hail-storm, presages great 
sorrow in life. If you are in love, it forewarns you against 
marrying your present sweet-heart, who will prove of a very 
bad temper and make you miserable. 

Hair. — For a man to dream his hair is long like a woman's 
signifies cowardice and effeminacy, and that the person dream- 
ing will be deceived by a woman. To dream one sees a wo- 
man without hair, signifies famine, poverty, and sickness. To 
see a man bald and without hair, signifies to the contrary. 

Hands. — If any one dreams that his hands are comeliet 
and stronger than ordinary, he will be employed in some im- 
portant affairs, which he will bring to a happy issue. If one 
dreams that his hand is cut off, or that it has grown lean and 
dry, or hath been burnt, he will grow poor. If a woman 
dreams thus, she will lose her husband, or her eldest son, or 
fall into a decay. If any one dreams- that he works with his 
right hand, it is a sign of good fortune to him and his family; 
if with the left hand, that denotes bad- luck. To dream the 
uand is hairy, signifies trouble and imprisonment. 



/ 



46 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Hanged. — To dream of seeing people hanged, or that you 
are going to be hanged yourself, denotes that you will rise 
above your present condition by marriage. 

Hat. — To dream your hat is torn or dirty, signifies dam- 
age or dishonor ; but to dream you have a hat on that pleases 
you, signifies joy, profit, and good success in business. 

Hills. — To dream of climbing and traveling over hills, 
signifies good, in your own age, and to carry your name to 
posterity, as a patron of arts, or architects. To descend hills 
in sleep, denotes illness. Green hills foretell happiness. 

Heart. — To dream of your own heart, signifies trouble in 
love. To see the heart of another, denotes that as they seem 
to you, their characters really are. Bleeding hearts foretell 
trouble. 

Hay. — To dream you cut it, signifies that you will have 
great influence in society. To dream of raking it together, 
denotes that you will stand at the head of assemblies. 

Hog's Bristles. — To dream that you have hog's bristles, 
signifies great and violent dangers. 

Horns. — To dream one hath horns on his head, signifies 
dominion, grandeur, and royalty. To dream you see a man 
with horns on his head, signifies he is in danger both of the 
loss of his person and estate. 

Horses. — To dream of horses is a particularly good sign; 
inasmuch that if any one dreams that he saw, took, or 
mounted a horse, is a happy omen to the dreamer. If any one 
dreams he is mounted on a stately horse, full of mettle, nimble 
and well harnessed, he will have a handsome, noble, and rich 
wife, provided the horse be his own. To dream one sees a 
horse running, signifies prosperity and the accomplishment of 
one's desires. To dream of riding on a tired horse, shows 
one shall fall desperately in love. To dream you see a horse 
dead, is a sign a stagnation will take place in your business 
with some losses, but these may be overcome if the horse be 
well in flesh, and has not died a natural death. 



t 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 41 



Hunger. — To dream one is unusually hungry, and that his 
appetite craves sustenance, shows he will be ingenious, labori- 
ous, and eager in getting an estate, and will grow rich. 

Husbandmen. — To see yourself become a husbandman 
in your dream, shows you shall meet with great toil, yet after 
awhile become rich. If you dream you are plowing, it de- 
notes success, and to single persons, speedy marriage : and if 
the fields be full of flowers, it is a sign of much happiness. 

Hatred. — To dream of hatred or being hated, whether of 
friends or enemies, is ill. 

Heaven. — To dream of heaven, and that you are there, 
signifies grandeur and glory. 

Head. — To dream you have a great head or a head bigger 
than ordinary, and very highly raised, that signifies dignity, 
esteem. If a sick person dreams thus, it prognosticates both 
the headache and violent fever. If one dreams his head is 
cut off by robbers and murderers, that signifies loss of child- 
ren, relations, estate, or wife ; and to the wife so dreaming, 
the loss of her husband. To dream that one cuts off another's 
head, signifies assurance of effecting business, or revenge upon 
your enemies. To dream you cut off the head of a pullet, or 
a green goose, signifies joy and recreation. To dream one 
hath the head of a lion or wolf, or some other cruel beast, it 
is a good sign to the dreamer. To dream one hath the head 
of a dog, horse or ass, or such four-footed beast, is servitude, 
pain and misery to the dreamer. To dream one hath a bird's 
head, argues one shall not stay long in his country. If one 
dreams that he is careful to comb and trim his head, it is a 
sign he shall dispose well of his business. To dream you wash 
your head, signifies deliverance from danger. 

Hen. — i To dream that you hear hens cackle, or that you 
catch them, signifies joy, profit and assurance of the dispatch 
of business. To dream that vou are turned into a hen, si 2;- 
nifies disquiet. To dream that you see a hen lay eggs, signi- 
fies gain. To see a hen with her chickens, signifies loss and 






1 
i < 



48 THE MODEL BOOK OP DREAMS. 

damage. To dream that a hen crows, signifies sadness and 
trouble. 

Hornet. — To dream of hornets, shows you will have to do 
with people who will assault and discredit you. 
i House. — To dream of building a house is a good omen ; 
in love, that your sweet-heart is good-tempered and faithful, 
and will make you very happy ; to dream you see a house on 
fire, foretells hasty news. If it be your own house that is de- 
stroyed, the news will be bad ; if your enemy's house, it will 
be good. 

Hunting. — To dream you are hunting, and that the game 
is killed, shows much trouble through the pretensions of false 
friends, but that you will discover them, and overcome all their 

■ 

machinations. 

Ice. — To dream of ice is a favorable omen ; to the lover 
it shows your sweet-heart is of an amiable teihper, and faithful. 
To dream you are sliding or skating on the ice, denotes that 
you will pursue some unprofitable concern, and be much 
worried by your engagements. 

Incendiary. — To dream of an incendiary, signifies that a 
false friend is trying to ruin you by spreading false reports. 
If you dream of securing an incendiary, do not fear troubles 
that threaten you — they will pass over. 

Invasion. — For a maiden to dream of invasion is a sign 
that some evil-disposed person will endeavor to lead her 
astray. To a man in business, it denotes much competition ; 
to the mechanic, loss of his situation. 

Intrigue. — To dream that you are connected in an in- 
trigue, is ominous of evil. 

Ivy. — To dream of ivy, betokens constancy in love, success 
in life. 

Incense. — To dream of incense is good, as it betokens 
success in matrimony and business, to the envy and annoyance 
of others. 

Indigence. — To dream of relieving others, denotes that 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 49 

you will only rise to power or wealth by your own exertions. 
If you dream you are yourself in poverty, signifies that you 
will fall into an unexpected difficulty, and lose the confidence 
of those you most love. 

^/infant. — If an unmarried woman dreams of an infant, it 
prognosticates that she will go through some trouble ; but for 
a man to dream of infants, is good. 

Inn. — To dream of being in an inn, is a very unfavorable 
dream ; it denotes poverty and want of success in undertak- 
ings ; expect soon to be yourself, or some of your family, 
committed to prison. If you are sick, it denotes you will 
never recover. To the tradesman it shows loss of trade and 
bad servants. 

Injury. — To dream you receive an injury signifies that you 
have many friends — no enemies. If you dream of inflicting 
injury, you will both receive and dispense blessings. 

Ink. — If you dream of black ink, you will become involved 
in some disgraceful scheme. If you dream of red ink, good 
news awaits you. 

Inquest. — To dream of being at an inquest, denotes pros- 
perity. To dream that you are the subject on which the in- 
quest is held, prognosticates that you will come into prosperity 
by the death of some rich person. To dream an inquest is 
held on the body of a friend, is also good to the dreamer. 

Idiot. — If any one dreams he is turned idiot, or mad, and 
is guilty of public extravagancies, he shall be long lived, a 
favorite, and gain pleasure and profit by the people. 

Image. — To dream of an image, or statue, signifies child- 
ren, and the will and affections of the dreamer. 

Infernal Things. — If any one dreams that he sees the 
devil, or any other infernal spirits or representations, it is a 
very bad dream, bringing along with it, to them that are sick, 
death ; and to the healthy, melancholy, anger and violent 
sickness. 



50 THE MODEL BOOK OE DREAMS. 

Iron. — For one to dream that he is hurt with iron, signi- 
fies that he shall receive some damage ; to dream that one 
trades with a stranger in iron, signifies losses and misfortunes. 

Idol. — To dream you see persons worshiping at an idol, 
betokens a change of affairs, and much for the better ; to 
dream you worship an idol is a sign of merriment : such as 
going to balls, parties/ or excursions, pleasant journeys and 
the like. If a sick person has this dream, he will have a 
speedy recovery. 

Ignominy. — For any one to dream they suffer ignominy, 
shows he will be unjustly accused of having done wrong, and 
that he will after a little take a sudden rise in the world. 

Illumination. — It is a certain sign of war, when persons 
dream of seeing a city illuminated. To dream your own 
house is illuminated, betokens much quarreling among rela- 
tives. 

Jail. — If you dream of seeing others in jail, you will be 
deprived of your own liberty. If you dream of being im- 
prisoned, you will be elevated to a high station in life, and 
increase your number of friends. 

Jollity. — To dream of a jollity, feasts, and merry-making, 
is a good and prosperous dream, and promiseth to the dreamer 
great preferment. 

Jewels. — To dream of possessing jewels, signifies that 
you are on the road to happiness. 

Jessamine. — To dream of this beautiful flower, foretells 
good luck ; to lovers, it is a sure sign they will be speedily 
married. 

Jeopardy. — If you dream that you are in jeopardy it will 
be very fortunate for you ; if a person so dreaming be in busi- 
ness, it foretells success and great profit. 

Jubilee. — To dream that you are at a jubilee, is a sure 
sign that you will have a fortune left you by some rich rela- 
tions. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 51 

Jockey. — If a female dreams she sees a jockey riding at 
full speed, she will have an offer of marriage made her very un- 
expectedly; for a man to dream he rides with, or sees a jockey 
riding a race, denotes a sudden good turn in his affairs. 

Jug. — For one to dream of drinking out of a jug, is a sign 
of going on a journey; if the jug be large, the journey will 
be long; if small, the journey will be short; and so, if the 
liquid drank be pleasant, so will the journey; and if unplea- 
sant, the journey will be full of troubles. 

Juniper. — It is unlucky to dream of the juniper, espe- 
cially if the person who so dreams be sick. But to dream of 
gathering juniper berries, if it be in winter, denotes prosperity. 

Jury. — If you dream of being tried by a jury, you will 
lose your sweet-heart, and gain the affections of another on 
a voyage. If^you dream of being acquitted by a jury, you 
will shortly meet with interesting and romantic adventures. 

Joy. — To dream of joy and festivity is a token of good for 
such as would marry, or it betokens enjoyment for those fond 
of society; to the sad and fearful, it announces absence of 
heaviness and fear. 

Juniper Berries. — To dream of these, signifies that the 
person so dreaming will shortly arrive at great honors, and 
become a great person ; to the married, it foretells the birth 
of a male child. 

Keys. — To dream of keys is favorable to a person in 
trade ; and to a sailor, they denote some gift, and that the 
dreamer will become rich. To dream of finding a key, de- 
notes an addition to your estate ; if you are married, it fore- 
tells the birth of a child. If you give another a key you will 
be speedily married ; in love, keys betoken faithfulness, and a 
good-tempered sweet-heart. 

To dream your keys are gone or lost, 
Denotes that you'i] be vexed or crossed. 

King. — To dream of a king, denotes strife and slavery of 
the mind. 



52 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Knives. — To dream of knives is a very unpropitious 
omen ; it betokens lawsuits, poverty, disgrace, strife, and a 
general failure in your projects : in love, it shows that your 
sweet-heart is of a bad temper, and unfaithful, and that if 
you marry you will live in enmity and misery. 

Kissing. — For a man to dream of kissing a young maid, 
and that she vanishes away before he can accomplish his de- 
sire, denotes that the next day he shall see great store of 
good cheer. To dream you kiss a person deceased, signifies 
long life. 

Kite. — To dream of your seeing a kite, showeth you shall 
be in danger of thieves and robbers. 

Ladder. — To dream that you ascend a ladder, signifies 
honor ; but to dream that you descend a ladder, betokens 
damage. 

Lake. — To dream of a peaceful lake, denotes content. 
To dream of gazing into a lake, denotes an access of fortune 
from an unexpected source. To dream of floating on a lake, 
signifies to glide through life without trouble and with many 
friends. 

Lamb. — To dream that you feed or bring a lamb to 
the slaughter, signifies torment. To dream you see a lamb, or 
young kid, signifies extraordinary comfort. 

Larks. — To dream of hearing a lark, denotes cheerfulness, 
health, from good habits, riches by industry, and happy wed- 
ded life. 

Leaping. — To dream you are leaping over walls, doors or 
gates, is a sign that you will encounter many difficulties in your 
present pursuits, and that your sweet-heart will not marry you. 

Legs. — To dream your legs are scabby or itchy, signifies 
fruitless perplexity and care. To dream one hath a wooden 
leg, signifies the alteration of your condition from good to 
bad, and from bad to worse. 

Lent.— To dream of Lent, denotes that you will attain a 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 53 

high and responsible position, but be surrounded by false and 
envious friends, who will endeavor to lower you by counseling 
mean actions. 

Legacy. — To dream of receiving one, denotes losing 
whatever you own that is in the hands of another, involving 
you in litigation, debt, unhappiness and trouble. 

Letters. — To dream you receive letters, is demonstrative 
of your being beloved by a person of the opposite sex, who 
is very much your friend ; to dream of writing letters, shows 
success in enterprises. 

Leopards. — Dreaming of leopards foretells honor. 

Lettuce. — To dream that one eats salads made of lettuce, 
and other herbs that may be eaten raw, signifies trouble and 
difficulty in the management of affairs. 

Lemons. — To dream of lemons, denotes contentions in 
your family and uneasiness on account of children ; they an- 
nounce the death of some relation, and disappointment in 
love. 

Lion. — To dream of seeing this king of beasts, denotes 
that you will appear before your betters, and that you will be 
promoted to some lucrative office, accumulate riches, and 
marry a woman of great spirit ; it argues success in trade, and 
prosperity from a voyage by sea. 

Looking-glass. — To dream of looking in a glass, denotes 
children to the married, and to the unmarried it promises a 
lover speedily. 

Leap-frog. — For a man to dream he plays at leap-frog, 
is bad ; from many causes, troubles and vexations will soon 
overtake him. If a maiden has this dream, it signifies that 
her lover is inconstant. 

Leap-Year. — To dream of leap-year, is one of the best 
and most lucky dreams : every thing you undertake about this 
time will prosper ; and your efforts will be four-fold successful. 
It is alike good to male and female. 



54 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Leeward. — For a captain or seafaring man to dream his 
vessel drifts to leeward, is ominous of a storm. 

Land. — If a man dreams he hath good lands well enclosed 
with pleasant pastures, bestowed upon him, he will have a 
handsome wife. But if the land seem spacious, and not en- 
closed, that denotes pleasure, joy and riches. If he dreamed 
that the said unenclosed lands had fair gardens and fountains, 
fields, pleasant groves and orchards adjoining thereto, that 
signifies he will marry a discreet, chaste, and beautiful wife., 
and that she will bear him handsome children. If he dreamed 
the land was sown with wheat, that signifies money and profit, 
with care and industry. But if he dreamed it was sown with 
any kind of pulse, that denotes affliction and trouble. 

Love. — To dream of being in love, denotes that you are 
not susceptible. If you dream of another loving you, you 
will pass through life alone and unsought. 

Lamp, — To dream of a burning lamp, signifies prosperity. 
To dream of a lamp suddenly extinguished, signifies the 
death of a near friend. 

Lantern. — He that dreams he sees a lantern with a light 
in it, extinguished, that signifies unto him sadness, sickness, 
and poverty. 

Laurel. — To dream you see a laurel tree is a token of 
victory and pleasure ; and if you be married, it denotes the 
inheritance of possessions by your wife. To dream one sees 
or smells laurel, if it be a woman, she shall bear children ; if 
a maid, she will be suddenly married. 

Law.— As to matter of law, to dream of places, of plead- 
ing, judges, attorneys, &c, signifies trouble, expense, and re- 
vealing of secrets ; if a sick man dreameth he obtains a suit, 
he shall come to a better estate. 

Lizard. — To dream that one sees a lizard, signifies ill-luck 
and misfortune by secret enemies. 

Laughing. — To dream of laughing violently, betokens 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 55 

sorrow and weeping. It also denotes change of circumstances 
and friends. 

Lobsters. — To dream of eating lobsters, foretells a new 
love affair. If they are highly seasoned, your new flame will 
be hot-tempered but generous, capricious but warm-hearted ; 
at times moody but affectionate. 

Labor. — To dream you labor, denotes a life of luxurious 
indolence. To dream you watch others toil, denotes wealth 
gained by manufactures. 

Logs. — To dream that one is cleaving logs, is a sign that 
strangers shall come to the party dreaming. 

Light. — To dream you see a great light is a happy pre- 
sage : it denotes that you will attain great honors, and be- 
come very rich ; in love, it shows a sweet-heart of an amiable 
disposition, that you will marry well, have children and be 
very happy. 

Lightning.— To dream of lightning without tempest, and 
falling near without touching the body, signifies change of 
place. If a man dreams he see lightning fall before him, it 
will hinder his traveling. But if you dream that you are all 
burned and consumed with lightning, it is death to the 
dreamer. 

Lilies. — To dream that one sees, holds, or smells lilies out 
of their season, it signifies that the hope of the thing desired 
will be frustrated. But the same dream of lilies in their sea- 
son is good. 

Linen. — To dream you are dressed in clean linen, denotes 
that you will shortly receive some glad tidings; that ; 
sweet-heart is faithful and will marry* if it is dirty, then 
denotes poverty, and disappointment in love. 

Lioness. — Dreaming of seeing a lioness is good to the 
rich or poor ; marriage is also hereby signified ; those that 
have children, upon this dream, shall lose them ; but if you 
dream that she destroys you, it is death to the dreamer; 



56 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

for persons at sea to dream of this animal, is a sign of a 
storm. 

Lean. — If one dreams he is growing lean and wasted, he 
will be disturbed, and have suits at law, or some other ill busi- 
ness, that will occasion the loss of his estate, or else he is 
in clanger of falling sick. Nevertheless, if a woman dreams 
the tongue grows less, it signifies unto her honors, wisdom, 
prudence and discretion. 

Ijice. — To dream that you are lousy, and that you are 
killing a great number of them, is a very good omen ; it de- 
notes great riches to the dreamer ; they also portend deliver- 
ance from enemies, and that you will overcome much slander 
and malice. 

Xjips. — To dream that one hath red, handsome lips, is a 
good sign that your friends enjoy their health ; and to have 
them dry and chapped, the contrary. 

Lying.- — To tell a lie in a dream is not good, except by 
players and jesters, who practice it, and deceive people. 

Maid. — To dream you obtain a young maid, signifies joy. 
To dream you take away a maid by force, signifies sorrow. 

Markets. — To dream of markets filled with goods and 
people, is a good dream to those that traffic ; but riding to 
market, signifies a short voyage : if in a storm, the voyage 
will be difficult and the success of your object doubtful ; if in 
fair weather, the result will be the contrary. 

Marriage. — To dream you are married, is ominous of 
death, and very unfavorable to the dreamer ; it denotes pov- 
erty, a prison, and misfortunes. To dream you assist at a 
wedding, is the forerunner of some pleasing news and great 
success. To dream of being with your newly-married husband 
or wife, threatens danger and sudden misfortunes, and also 
that you will lose a part of your property ; to the sailor, it 
argues storms and shipwrecks, with a narrow escape from 
death. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 5T 

Milk.— To dream you drink milk is an extraordinary good 
sign ; and to dream you see breasts of milk, signifies profit. To 
dream you are carrying milk is a good sign, but if you fall 
and spill it, misfortunes will befall you, from which it would 
be difficult to extricate yourself. 

Mad. — To dream you are mad, and that you are in com- 
pany with mad people, is very good to the dreamer ; it pro- 
mises long life, riches, happy marriage, success in trade, and 
good children ; if you are a farmer, some accident will hap- 
pen to a part of your live stock, but you will have plentiful 
crops ; if you have a lawsuit, it will be determined greatly in 
your favor. 

Mice.— To dream of mice denotes prosperity, success in 
love, and a happy marriage. 

Midwife. — To dream you see a midwife, is a revealing 
of secrets, and signifies hurt. To those who are kept by force, 
to dream of a midwife, signifies liberty. If an unmarried 
woman dream often of seeing her, it forebodes a fit of sick- 
ness, which will be of long continuance. 

Minister.— If a minister dreams he gives his people clear 
water to drink, it signifies that he will teach them the word 
of God faithfully ; if the water be troubled, he will preach 
heretical and false doctrines. 

Martyr. — If one dreams he dies for religion, that man will 
arrive at great honor. It signifies also that his soul will be' 
happy hereafter. 

Meat. — To dream that you see the meat you have eaten, 
signifies loss and damage. 

Measles. — If any one dreams he hath the measles, it de- 
notes he shall gain profit and wealth, but it shall be with 
infamy. 



Mire. — 



To dream you wade in mire and stubble, 
Foretelleth surely toil and trouble, 
Yet perseverance will not fail 
O'er toil and trouble to prevail. 



58 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Monkeys. — To dream of these mischievous creatures, is 
ominous of evil ; they announce deceit in love, undutiful chil- 
dren, malicious enemies, and an attack by thieves. 

Mountains. — To dream you see steep and craggy moun- 
tains, presages difficulties in accomplishing your designs : if 
you ascend them and gain the top, you will be successful in 
whatever you undertake, become very rich, and arrive at great 
honors in the State. To a maid, they denote that she will 
marry a man who will become rich and powerful, and that her 
children will be people of consequence. 

Mulberries. — To dream of mulberries is of good import : 
to the maiden, they foretell a speedy and happy marriage ; to 
the lover, constancy and affection in his mistress ; they also 
denote wealth, honors, and many children ; they are particu- 
larly favorable to sailors and farmers. 

Music- — To dream you hear delicious music is a very 
favorable omen, promising joyful news from a long absent 
friend ; to married people it denotes sweet-tempered children ; 
in love it shows that your sweet-heart is very fond of you, is 
good-tempered, sincere, and constant. Rough and discordant 
music foretells trouble, vexation, and disappointment. 

Monster. — To see a monster in the sea, is not good ; but 
out of the sea, every fish and great monster is good. 

Money. — To dream of receiving money, is a good omen ; 
in love, it foretells a speedy marriage and many children. If 
you dream you lose money, it is a proof you will be deceived 
in love, and will be unsuccessful in some favorite pursuit. To 
dream you are paying money, foretells the birth of a son des- 
tined to cut a great figure in life. 

Moon. — To dream of the moon is a very favorable omen ; 
it denotes sudden joy, and great success in love. 

Mother. — To dream you see your own mother living, sig- 
nifies joy. To see your mother dead, signifies misfortune. 

Melons. — To dream of melons, to sick persons is a prog- 

t 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 59 

> 

nostic of recovery, by reason of their humidity or juicy sub- 
stance. 

Monuments. — If a sick person dreams of seeing monu- 
ments, he or she so dreaming will quickly recover. For the 
healthy to dream of monuments, is a sign of good-luck. 

Nakedness. — To dream you see a man naked signifies 
fear and terror. To dream you see a woman naked signifies 
honor and joy, provided she be fair-skinned and handsome. 
But if crooked, old, wrinkled, or otherwise ill made, and black 
withal, it signifies shame, repentance, and ill-luck. 

Night-mare. — To dream of being ridden by the night- 
mare, is a sign that a woman so dreaming shall be domineered 
over by a fool. 

Night Walks. — To dream of walking in the night signifies 
trouble and melancholy. 

Nutmegs. — To dream of nutmegs is a sign that many 
changes will soon overtake you. 

Navigation. — If any one dreams that he is sailing in a 
boat, and recreating himself without fear, he will have comfort 
and success in his affairs, but if the water be tempestuous, it 
^lleth out contrarily. To dream of being in a ship or a boat, 
and in danger of oversetting or shipwreck, is a sign of danger, 
unless the party be a prisoner or captive, and in that case it 
denotes liberty and freedom. 

Night. — To dream of a dark night, signifies trouble and 
perplexity ; but if you have some light from the moon in your 
dream, you will come safely out of your annoyance. 

Night Birds. — To dream of any kind of night birds, as 
the owl, bittern, and bat, is ominous, and those who have such 
dreams should undertake no business on the day following. 
He that travels by sea or land, and sees in his dream any of 
these birds, will fall into a great tempest or into the hands of 
thieves. 

Nightingale. — To dream of the nightingale signifieth 
good works, and principally weddings. 



60 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Nest. — To dream of finding a nest signifies domestic bliss 
with one whose acquaintance you will form suddenly. If 
there are young in the nest, you will have a large family ; if 
eggs only, enemies are around you ; if broken eggs, they will 
cause you great woe. 

Nine-pins.— To dream of playing at nine-pins, is a sign 
of quarreling ; if successful, you will get the better of your 
adversary ; if the reverse, you will be worsted. 

Nation. — To dream of being in another nation denotes 
wonderful news from abroad ; to dream of receiving friends 
from other nations, denotes that you will make an important 
scientific discovery. 

Nymph. — To dream of seeing a nymph, denotes a mar- 
riage with one of rustic, poetic, and romantic tastes. You 
may also expect to live in the country. 

Nuptials. — To dream of being present at a friend's wed- 
ding, denotes that you will aid in an elopement, which will 
bring misfortune ; to dream of your own marriage signifies 
that your first love will jilt you ; you will marry your second, 
but repent it. 

Night-hag. — For a woman to dream of a night-hag de- 
notes that she will be much slandered by some one she deems 
her friend. For a man to dream of this nonentity, is a sign 
that some woman is endeavoring to do him an injury. 

Neigh. — To dream you hear horses neigh, augurs that you 
will have new and powerful friends, who will do you much 
service. 

Negroes. — It is not good to dream of negroes, unless they 
be singers or dancers, or otherwise making merry. To dream 
of seeing negroes in a church, is ominous of evil. 

Nose. — To dream one has a fair and great nose is good 
to all, for it denotes prosperity in affairs, and acquaintance 
with rich persons. 

Nosegays.— To dream of gathering and making nosegays 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. CI 

is unlucky, showing that our hope shall wither as flowers do 
in a nosegay. 

Nut Tree. — Dreaming that you see nut trees, and that 
you crack and eat their fruit, signifies riches and content 
gained with labor and pain. Dreaming that you find nuts 
that have been hid, signifies that you will find treasure, l 

Nails. — To dream your nails are growing long is very 
good, and denotes riches, prosperity, and happiness ; great 
success in love ; a good, industrious husband or wife, with 
dutiful children ; it also foretells that you will suddenly re- 
ceive a sum of money that will be of great use to you. 

Nectarines. — To dream of nectarines is ominous of strife 
between friends, of riches to the farmer and tradesman, of in- 
fidelity in lovers, of children to the married, of bad weather to 
the sailor, and to the poor they announce plenty and increase 
of wages. 

Nuts. — To dream you see clusters of them denotes riches 
and happiness ; to the lover, success and a good-tempered 
sweet-heart. If you are gathering them, it is not a good 
omen, for you will pursue some matter that will not turn out 
to your advantage. If you crack them, the person w T ho courts 
you, or to whom you pay your addresses, will treat you with 
indifference, or be very unfaithful. 

Oak. — To dream of an oak covered with verdure, signifies 
a long and happy life ; if it waves, look for many changes ; if 
it is stripped of foliage, look for poverty in old age. To 
see many young oaks thriving, foretells male children, who 
will reap distinction by bravery. Oaks bearing acorns be- 
token unlimited wealth. 

Olives. — To dream you see olives denotes happiness, and 
that you will be successful in all your present undertakings ; 
to the lover, they foretell a speedy marriage with the object 
of your affections. If you are gathering them off the trees, 
they then announce much trouble and vexation through friends 



62 THE MODEL BOOK OP DREAMS. 

\I; 

and children ; to the lover, they show your sweet-heart is un- 
faithful. 
Onions. — 

To dream of eating onions, means 
Much strife in thy domestic scenes ; 
Secrets found out or else betrayed, 
And many falsehoods made and said. 

Oysters. — To dream you are eating oysters is a very 
favorable omen. 

Ocean. — To dream that you are on the ocean with a 
woman, is a sign some female acquaintance is deceitful, or that 
you are deceived in some friends. It is unlucky to dream you 
swim, walk on, or catch fish in the ocean ; but it is neverthe- 
less lucky to dream of the ocean to any person about to go 
on a journey, unless, indeed, it be very tempestuous. 

Overturned. — If a woman dreams she be overturned 
while riding, it is ominous that she shall be greatly distressed 
for a short time. For a man to have this dream, denotes that 
some animal to which he is attached will sicken and perhaps 
die. 

Orphans. — Whoever dreams of orphans will receive profits 
or riches by the hand of a stranger : for a man to dream of a 
female orphan denotes that his wife will be rich. To dream 
about orphans in any way, is an excellent dream to both 
sexes. 

Office. — To dream you are turned out of your office fore- 
tells death and loss of property. It you are in love, it indi- 
cates want of affection in your sweet-heart, and misery if you 
marry the present object of your affection. 

Offices. — Dreaming that one is deposed and put out of 
his office, estate, place, or dignity, is bad. 

Oil. — Dreaming that you are anointed with oil is good 
for women, but for men, denotes shame. 

Olive Trees. — Dreaming that you see an olive tree with 
olives, denotes peace, delight, concord, liberty, dignity, and 



THE MODEL BOdfc OF DREAMS. 63 

fruition of your desires ; to dream that you beat the olives 
down is good for all but servants. 

Oven.— If you dream that you see an oven burning hot, 
it signifies change of place. 

Owl. — To dream of this bird at night is a very bad omen ; 
it foretells sickness, poverty, and imprisonment ; it also fore- 
warns you that some male friend will turn out perfidious. 

Oxen. — Dreaming of oxen denotes a year of plenty and 
fruitfulness ; but, if they appear poor and lean, it threatens a - 
year of scarcity and famine. To dream that you feed oxen is 
a good sign, but to see *oxen go to water is a bad sign. 

Old Man. — For a woman to dream she is courted by an 
old man, is a sure prognostic that she will receive a sum of 
money and be successful in her undertakings. For a maid to 
dream of it, shows that she will marry a rich young fellow, 
and have many children by him, who will all become rich. 

Old Woman, — For a man to dream he is courting an 
old woman, and that she returns his love, is a very fortunate 
omen ; it prefigures success in worldly concerns, that he will 
marry a beautiful young woman, have lovely children, and be 
very happy. 

Oranges. — Dreaming that you see and eat oranges signi- 
fies wounds, grief, and vexation, whether they be ripe or not. 

Organ. — Dreaming that you hear the sound of an organ, 
signifies joy. 

Orchard.— To dream that you are in an orchard denotes 
that you will become rich, that you will marry much to your 
advantage. For a married person to dream of being in an 
orchard, shows an increase of children, who will become rich, 
and live happy ; in love it denotes affection and constancy in 
your sweet-heart. 

Packet. — To dream of a packet coming toward you de- 
notes joyful return of friends ; if, on the contrary, it sails from 
you, look for loss of friends and confidence. 



64 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Pale Face. — To dream of seeing in a mirror your own face 
very pallid, denotes the sudden and dangerous illness of a 
friend. 

Palsy. — To dream of suffering yourself, or seeing others 
suffer from palsy, signifies great uneasiness from your present 
engagements, causing nervous excitement and doubt. To 
dream-of a recovery from palsy, denotes a sudden rise to great 
eminence. 

Pantomime. — To dream of witnessing pantomime, signi- 
fies low pursuits ; if you enter, after this dream, upon a 
theatrical profession, it will be without honor, and you will 
end life an outcast. * 

Paper Hangings. — To dream of seeing the walls of 
another newly papered, betokens grief to him ; to see your 
own walls newly hung, foretells a death in your own family. 
If you dream of new papering with your own hands, you will 
be widowed in early life. 

Paradise. — To dream of paradise betokens a clear con- 
science, pure spirit, and Christian disposition. 

Parrot. — To dream of a parrot signifies that when you 
are away from home, slanders will attack you and circum-I 
stances confirm unfavorable reports, but eventually, you will 
live down these false troubles and rise above them. 

Pastor. — To dream of a pastor signifies that you are 
yourself insincere, or are surrounded by insincere friends. If 
he is performing the marriage ceremony, prepare for your own 
nuptials. 

Pail.— To dream of milking in a dirty pail, is not a good 
sign. 

Paper.— To dream of paper is a good omen ; but if it 
appears rumpled, it will give you much pain. 

Peaches. — Dreaming of peaches in season, denotes con- 
tent, health, and pleasure. 

Pears. — Dreaming of pears well-baked, denotes great suc- 
cess and expedition in business. 

♦ 



/ 






THE MODEL BOOK OP DREAMS. 65 

pies.— Dreaming of making pies is joy and profit. 

Pigeons. — Dreaming you see pigeons is good. 

Pine Trees. — Dreaming that you see a pine tree denotes 
idleness and remissness. 

Pile. — Dreaming that you pile any thing against the wall, 
denotes assistance in business. 

Poverty. — To dream of being in poverty signifies good 
to some, but cross fortune to those that make commodity of 
their tongue and fair speech. 

Prayers. — To dream you offer up prayers and supplica- 
tions to God signifies happiness. 

Pedestrian. — To dream of making a long journey on 
foot, betokens great hardships, false friends, loss of money, 
unhappy marriage connections, and final retirement from the 
world. 

Pedlar. — To dream of a pedlar, signifies that you have a 
false estimate of your friends' value, and that time will show 
them to be hypocrites. 

Physician. — To dream of a physician, signifies good in 
many forms ; if he is relieving you, you have made a favor- 
able impression where you most desire it ; if, as a friend you 
meet him in society, look for true, happy love. 

Pope. — To dream of a pope, signifies to look up and ex- 
pect a sudden accession of power. 

Predecessors. — To dream of your predecessors, as grand- 
father, and other ancestors, signifies care. 

Pit. — To dream of falling into a deep pit, shows that some 
very heavy misfortune is about to attend you ; that your sweet- 
heart is false, and prefers another; to a sailor it forebodes 
some sad disaster at the next port he touches at. To dream 
that you are in a pit, and that you climb out of it, foreshows 
that you will have many enemies and experience many 
troubles, but that you will overcome them, marry well and be- 
come rich : to a sailor, it denotes that he will experience ship- 
5 



66 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

V 

wreck, and be cast on a foreign shore, where he will be hos- 
pitably received, and marry a rich and handsome wife and live 
at ease. 

Plays. — To dream you are at play is the forerunner of 
great good luck. It betokens great happiness in the marriage 
state, and success in business : to a maid, it shows speedy mar- 
riage with a young man who will be very successful in life, 
and acquire riches and honors and make her happy. 

Purse. — To dream of finding a purse, is a very favorable 
omen ; it denotes great happiness and unlooked-for prosperity ; 
in love, it is the sure token of a speedy marriage, and of be- 
ing dearly beloved by the object of your affections. To dream 
you lose your purse shows the loss of a friend ; in other re- 
spects it denotes some pleasant adventure is about to happen 
to you, by which you will be the gainer: to the sailor, it de- 
notes the loss of his sweet-heart while at s^ea. 

Plums. — To dream of plums, augurs but little good to the 
dreamer : they are the forerunners of ill-luck, and show loss 
of goods and reputation. They are indicative of infidelity 
in lovers, and much vexation in the married state. 

Palm. — If one dreams that he see or smells the palm, it 
signifies prosperity. If it be a woman that dreams so, she 
shall bear children; if it be a maid, she will be suddenly mar- 
ried. 

Partridges. — Dreaming of partridges is a sign that a 
man shall form the acquaintance of women that are malicious, 
ungrateful, and void of conscience. 

Plague. — If any one dreams he has the plague, it signifies 
his hidden store will be discovered, and he will ±'un the risk 
of losing it. 

Plant. — Dreaming that you see a plant come out of your 
body, is death ; to dream of plants quick of growth, as the 
vine and the peach tree, denotes that the good and evil por- 
tended shall quickly happen ; but trees that are slow of grow- 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 67 

ing, as the oak, olive, &c, shows that the good or evil that 
shall happen to us shall be long in coming. 

Plow. — To dream of a plow is good for marriage, and 
such like affairs ; but it requires some time to bring it to per- 
fection. 

Pole- eat. — If a man dreams he has a pole-cat, it shows 
he shall have an ill-natured wife. 

Pond. — Dreaming that you see a little pond, signifies the 
love of a beautiful woman ; if a woman have that dream, she 
shall have her design accomplished ; to dream that your pond 
is dried up, signifies poverty or death ; to dream that you are 
in a boat upon a pond of clear water, is very good, and sig- 
nifies joy, and success in affairs. 

Pot-herbs. — Dreaming of pot-herbs, especially such as 
have a strong smell, signifies discovery of hidden secrets and 
domestic concerns. 

Precipices. — Dreaming that you see great precipices, 
signifies much injury to person and goods. 

Prisoners.— To dream of seeing prisoners executed, is a 
good dream, as it signifies a boldness of courage, and a very 
clear conscience. 

Paths. — 

To dream, in paths both straight and fair, 
You walk, doth happiness declare; 
But crooked ways denote much ill 
To those who have a headstrong will. 

Peacock. — To dream of seeing this beautiful bird is a 
very good omen : it denotes^great success in trade : to a man, 
a very beautiful wife, much riches, and a good place : to a 
maid, a good and rich husband : to a widow, that she will be 
courted by one who will tell her many fine tales, without be- 
ing sincere : it also denotes prosperity by sea, and a handsome 
wife in a distant port. 

Pictures. — To dream that you are looking at beautiful 



L 



68 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

pictuies, foreshows that you will be allured by false appear- 
ances into some unprofitable concern, that you will waste your 
time on some idle project, and that you will always be in par- 
suit of happiness without attaining it ; in love, it denotes 
great pleasure in the enjoyment of the beloved object ; it 
promises a handsome wife, a good husband, and beautiful 

children. 

■ 

Pomegranates. — To dream of pomegranates, foretells 
some very unexpected legacy, by which you will be enabled to 
make a fortune ; they denote that your sweet-heart is of a 
good temper, sings well, and is very faithful; to the married, 
they show an increase of riches and children, and great suc- 
cess in trade. 

Quagmire. — To dream one is falling into a quagmire, 
shows obstructions and difficulty in business. 

Quails. — Dreaming of quails, signifies bad news. 

Queen. — To dream of a queen, signifies that a change in 
your political sentiments will cause you an increase of power 
and importance, but not of happiness. 

Quicksilver. — To dream of this mineral is a sign of trou- 
ble, discontent, and unhappiness in the married state ; to the 
lover, it is a sure sign of a quarrel ; to the sick, of a slow 
recovery. 

Quartan. — To dream of having this complaint is good, 
particularly to married persons. 

Quacks. — To dream that you are under the care of quacks, 
is unfortunate, and foretells to the person dreaming, that he 
should beware of these nuisances to society. 

Quinces. — To dream of quinces is favorable to the 
dreamer; if you are in prison, you will be shortly liberated ; 
if you are in trouble, a change will take place that will relieve 
you from it ; if you are sick, you will recover soon ; if you 
are in love, you will marry, and become rich and happy. 

Quilting. — To dream you are quilting foretells to an un- 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 69 

married female that she will soon be wedded; it is also a good 
and lucky dream to a man. To be at a quilting party is good. 

Quiver. — For either sex, if unmarried, to dream of a 
quiver is prognostic of success in love ; but to the married it 
is a token of uneasiness to the dreamer. 

Quoits. — If a woman dreams she is playing at quoits, it 
denotes that she will have some disagreeable and laborious 
undertaking to go through ; to a man it is a sign of quar- 
reling ; quoits were always conceived a harbinger of ill-luck 
by the gipsies. 

Quarreling. — To dream you are quarreling, denotes that 
some unexpected news will reach you, and that your sweet- 
heart is about to be married to another. 

Radishes. — To dream of radishes signifies a discovery of 
secrets or domestic jars; to lovers they foretell misfortune. 

Rain. — To dream of being in a shower of rain, is particu- 
larly favorable to lovers. It denotes constancy, affection and 
a sweet temper; if it be a very heavy rain, accompanied by 
thunder and lightning, then expect to be assailed by thieves. 

Rats. — To dream of seeing rats is a sign of having many 
enemies ; if you are attacked by them, and get the better, it 
betokens that you will overcome your difficulties ; if they 
should tear you, and make you run away, then expect some 
heavy misfortune. 

Riding. — To dream you are riding, if it be with a woman, 
is very fortunate ; if you are in trade, business will decay. 

Ring. — To dream of a ring is favorable, if it be on your 
finger ; if you are in love, expect to be speedily united to the 
• person on whom you have placed your affections ; to dream 
your ring falls off your finger betokens evil, also the death of 
some ctear friend ; to a maiden it is a warning to beware of 
her present lover. 

Roses. — To the married, foretell the loss of their mates 
and children ; to the lover, infidelity in the sweet-heart. 



TO THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Reading. — To dream you are reading an agreeable book, 
shows you will be successful in love, and that you will become 
rich ; in trade it is propitious. 

Ribs. — If one dreams he hath his upper ribs broken or 
su*nk, he will have some dissensions with his wife. If he dreams 
his lower ribs are broken, he will be afflicted by his female 
relations and kindred. If one dreams his ribs are grown 
longer and stronger than ordinary, he will take delight in his 
wife. 

Rice. — To dream of eating rice, denotes abundance of 
instruction. 

Rasp. — Dreaming that you see a rasp, is unfortunate to 
the married ; to the virgin it is a caution for her to beware of 
her lover ; to the lover it denotes that he will travel by sea. 

Rub. — To dream that you are rubbing any thing, denotes 
to the lover that he will marry a very industrious girl, and be 
successful in business. 

Ruins. — To dream of walking amongst ruins denotes loss 
of fortune ; if they are covered with verdure, happiness and 
old age are in store. 

Rusk.' — To dream that you are baking them, is good ; but 
to dream that you see others bake them, is bad. 

Racing. — To dream you are running a race, is a token of 
good, presages much success in life, and that you will speedily 
hear some joyful news; in love it denotes that you will 
conquer all your rivals, and be happy in a union with the 
object of your affections. To* dream you are riding a race, 
shows disappointment and anger, bad success in trade and in 
love ; to a married woman, it denotes the loss of her hus- 
band's affections, and that her children will be in trouble. 

Rouse. — To dream that you rouse a person from sleep, is 
good. 

Rainbow. — To dream you see a rainbow, denotes great 
traveling and change of fortune ; it also foretells sudden 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. ?1 

news of a very agreeable nature ; it announces that your 
sweet-heart is of a good temper and very constant, and that 
you will be very happy in marriage, and have great success in 
business through the means of trading with foreign parts. 

Raspberries. — To dream of raspberries, forewarns you 
of success in your undertakings ; of happiness in marriage ; 
of fidelity in your sweet-heart, and some news from beyond 
the sea in you* advantage. 

Ravens. — To dream you see a raven is a very unfavorable 
token ; it denotes mischief and adversity ; in love, it shows 
falsehood; to the married, it forebodes much mischief; to 
the sailor, it betokens shipwreck, and much distress on a 
foreign shore. 

River. — To dream you see a flowing river, and that the 
waters are smooth and clear, presages happiness and success 
in life. If the water appear disturbed and muddy, or has a 
yellow tinge, then it denotes that you will go to the sea, 
where you will acquire considerable riches. 

Rhinoceros.— To dream of this East India animal, de- 
notes success to the man of business, but disappointment in 
love matters ; but to dream they injure you is unfavorable to 
the dreamer. If you dream you see one dead, you'll soon 
leave a relative. 

Rhubarb. — If a person dreams that he handles good 
rhubarb, he will be taken into favor with those he was not 
on good terms with before ; but to dream of the dried Turkey 
rhubarb denotes sickness. 

Seat. — To dream one has fallen from his seat and would 
fain get into it again, signifies that whatever office or employ- 
ment he is in, he shall be displaced from, and not be able 
to recover it again. 

Serpent. — To dream you see a serpent turning and wind- 
ing himself, signifies clanger and imprisonment ; it denotes 
also sickness and hatred. To dream you kill a serpent, is a 



72 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

sign that you will overcome your enemies. To dream of 
beating serpents is very good. 

Strange Place. — To dream of being in a strange place, 
denotes a good legacy from a relation whilst in prison ; to the 
lover, it shows inconstancy and want of affection in the ob- 
ject of your love ; to the sailor, sickness on the next voyage. 

Starching. — To dream you are starching linen, showsflk 
you will be married to an industrious person, and that you 
will be successful in life, and save money ; it also shows that 
you are about to receive a letter containing some pleasant 
news. 

Squirrel. — To dream of a squirrel, shows that enemies are 
endeavoring to slander your reputation. To the lover, it 
shows your sweet- heart is of a bad temper, and much given to 
drinking : if you have a lawsuit, it will surely be decided 
against you ; if you are in trade, sharpers will endeavor 
to defraud you ; and you will quarrel with your principal 
creditor. 

Sleep. — To dream you sleep or slumber, is evil to all ex- 
cept those who are in doubt or expectation of some danger; 
for this delivers them from pain and care. To dream you 
sleep in a church-yard, is death to the sick, and hindrance to 
others. 

Sold. — To dream of being sold, or set up for sale, is fair 
to those who wish to change their condition, and to those who 
are in poverty and servitude ; but to the rich and the sick, 
and those who are placed in honor and authority, it is ill. 

Soldiers. — To see soldiers in your dream, shows troubles, 
persecution, and lawsuits : to the lover they denote that the 
object of your affections will be obliged to quit his present - 
place of residence by command of a father, on your account : 
to the tradesman, they presage loss of good, and quarrels 
with creditors. To dream they are pursuing you, shows that 
you will be imprisoned, and meet with heavy losses, and be 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 73 

much disliked by your rich neighbors. This is one of those 
dreams after which the dreamer is advised to change quarters. 

Spinning. — To dream of spinning is good, and shows a 
person to be diligent and industrious. 

g on , — To dream that a man talks with his son, signifies 
some damage that will suddenly accrue to him. 

Statues. — To dream of seeing brazen statues moving, sig- 
nifies riches ; but to dream you see great statues moving like 
monsters, denotes terrors and perils. 

Stings. — To dream of stings, signifies grief and care. To 
many they have signified loss, and injuries by wicked persons. 

Shipwreck. — To dream you suffer shipwreck, the ship 
being overwhelmed, is dangerous to all, except those detained 
by force ; to them it signifies liberty. 

Single Combat. — To dream of a single combat signifies 
lawsuits and 'marriages. 

Scratched. — To dream of being scratched, betokens to 
him that is in his debt, that he shall acquit himself ; to others 
it foretells hurt. 

Sisters. — To dream you see your deceased brothers and 
sisters, signifies long life. 

Shaving. — To dream you are being shaved, or that your 
head has been shaved, is a very unfavorable omen ; in love, 
it denotes treachery and disappointment. To the tradesman, 
it argues loss of goods and business ; to the sailor, an un- 
pleasant and stormy voyage ; to the farmer, it prefigures bad 
crops, and diseases amongst his live stock. 

Sheep. — To dream you see a flock of sheep feeding, is a 
very favorable omen ; it denotes success in life. To dream 
you see them dispersing and running away from you, shows 
that pretended friends are endeavoring to do you an injury, 
and that your children will meet with persecution and great 
troubles. In love, such a dream shows your sweet-heart to be 
fickle, and little calculated to make you happy. To dream 



74 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

you see sheep-shearing, is indicative of loss of property, and 
the affections of the person you love ; also of your liberty. 
To dream you are shearing them yourself, shows that you will 
gain an advantage over some person who meant to harm you, 
and that you will get the better of difficulties, and marry the 
object of your affections. 

Supreme. — To dream you have supreme command over 
any place, is unfortunate, particularly if the person is sick and 
helpless. 

Surprise. — To dream that you surprise any one, denotes 
good-luck to the dreamer, and great success in trade. 

Sycamore. — To dream you see this tree, denotes jealousy 
to the married ; and to the virgin, she shall shortly be mar- 
ried. 

Strawberries. — To dream of strawberries, denotes to a 
maiden speedy marriage with a man who will become rich, 
and make her happy ; to a youth, they denote that his wife 
will be sweet tempered, and bring him many children, all boys. 
They foretell riches to the tradesman and to the sailor; they 
are a very fortunate dream to the farmer. 

Sun. — To dream you see the sun shine, shows acquisition 
of riches, and enjoyment of honorable* posts in the State ; 
also success to the lover. To dream you see the sun rise, 
promises fidelity in your sweet-heart, and good news from 
friends : to dream you see the sun set, shows infidelity in your 
sweet-heart, and disgraceful news ; to the tradesman, loss of 
* business. To dream you see the sun under a cloud, foretells 
many hardships and troubles about to befall you, and that you 
will encounter some great danger. 

Swallows. — To dream of these harbingers of summer is 
a very favorable omen ; they denote success in trade, and 
riches to the dreamer ; in love, they denote a speedy marriage 
with the object of your affections. 

Swimming. — To dream you are swimming with your 
head above the water, denotes great success in your under- 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 75 

takings, whether they be love, trade, sea, or farming. To 
dream you are swimming with your head under water, shows 
that you will experience some great ^trouble and hear some 
very unpleasant news from a person you thought dead. In 
trade, it shows loss of business. 

Shooting. — To dream you are out shooting is very favor- 
able, if you kill much game : to the lover, it shows a mis- 
tress kind and good-humored, who will make him an excellent 
and notable wife ; to the tradesman and farmer, success and 
riches ; to the sailor, wealth acquired in a distant country ; 
but if you dream you kill little or no game, then it presages 
bad-luck, and disappointment in love. To dream you are 
shooting with a bow and arrows, is a very favorable dream, 
particularly to lovers and tradesmen. 

Silk. — To dream you see silk, either in pieces or for sew- 
ing, signifies prosperity and success in undertakings ; to dream 
you are clothed m silk foretells that you will rise to honors in 
the State, and become rich, but that you will quarrel with a 
ricn neighbor, who will endeavor to do you mischief. If a 
maiden dreams of it, she will speedily see her lover. 

Snakes. — To dream you see snakes and serpents, shows 
that you will be imprisoned, and encounter many dangers ; 
if you are in love, your sweet-heart will be false. To dream 
you kill a snake shows you will overcome difficulties and 
enemies, and be successful in love, trade, or farming, but un- 
successful at sea. 

Swoon. — To dream you see a person swoon, is unfortu- 
nate to the maid ; to the married it is a sign they will become 
rich and prosperous ; to those who are nervous it is bad. 

Scabs. — To dream you are all over scabs is the sure fore- 
runner of great success in riches. 

School. — To dream you begin again to go to school, and 
yet cannot say your lessons right, shows you are about to un« 
dertake something you do not understand. 



?6 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Sea. — To dream of walking upon the sea is good to him 
that would travel ; as also to a servant, and to him who would 
take a wife, or who hath a lawsuit : to a young man, this 
dream is love of a delightful woman ; to a- woman it signifies 
she lives a desolate life. To dream you walk in the sea, or 
on the shore, or catch fish, is a bad dream. 

Ship. — To dream of seeing ships freighted with goods de- 
notes prosperity. If you dream of seeing ships endangered 
by a tempest, it signifies peril. 

Shoes. — To dream of losing one's shoes and walking bare- 
foot, signifies pain in the feet and sickness. It also denotes 
loss and reproaches to those of a sanguine complexion, and 
more especially if this dream comes to you in the first days 
of the moon. 

Silver. — If one dreams he gathers up silver, it signifies 
deceit and loss : to see silver eaten, denotes great advantage j 
to eat silver signifies wrath and anger. 

Spectre. — Few dreams are more certain of good-luck to 
the dreamer, than to dream of spectres. It prognosticates 
business to the merchant, work for the artist and mechanic, 
and marriage to the maiden. 

Sepulchre. — To dream of a sepulchre is a sign of great 
good to the dreamer. 

Singing". — If any one dreams he sings, it signifies he will 
be affected and weep ; to dream you hear singing or play- 
ing upon instruments, signifies consolation in adversity, re- 
covery of health to those who are sick : to dream you hear 
birds sing, signifies love, joy, and delight. 

Sniall-pox. — To dream one is full of the small-pox, de- 
notes profit and wealth without infamy. 

Snow. — To dream you see the ground covered with snow 
is a good omen. 

Soldiers. — To dream you see soldiers, to those of a san- 
guine complexion may prove literally true ; but to the phleg- 
matic it bids them look for sadden dissolution. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. tfl 

Stars. — To dream you see stars clear and fair, is good for 
a traveler, for it shows prosperity and advantage in a voyage 
or journey : also good news. But, on the contrary, to see 
them dusky and pale-colored, signifies all sorts of mischief. 
Seeing the stars vanish and disappear, signifies poverty, vexa- 
tion, and disturbing cares to those that are rich, and death to 
those that are poor. 

Tamarinds. — To dream of tamarinds, denotes vexation 
and uneasiness through a woman, bad success in trade, a rainy 
season, and news from beyond the sea that is disagreeable ; in 
love, it denotes disappointment. 

Teeth. — To dream you lose a tooth denotes the loss of 
some friend by death, and that troubles and misfortunes are 
about to attend you : to the lover, it shows the loss of his 
sweet-heart's affection. To dream you cut a new tooth, de- 
notes the birth of a child, who will make a great figure in 
the world. 

Thirst. — To dream of thirst, signifies that you are aspir- 
ing. If quenched with pure water, you will rise ; but if with 
wine, loss of fortune will follow ; if with impure water, 
danger and disgrace attend you. To quench another's thirst 
in sleep, will signify to be the means of bestowing benefits. 

Thunder.' — To dream of thunder signifies affliction to the 
rich, but to the poor repose. 

Tradesmen. — To dream you see those you employ at 
work, signifies that they are honest in their dealings with you. 
To dream you work yourself, betokens a happy contented life. 
Traveling. — If one dreams that he is traveling through 
a wood, and that he sticketh in the briers and bushes, it be- 
tokeneth many troubles and hindrances. To travel over high 
hills and mountains and rocky places, signifies advancement, 
but with much difficulty obtained. 

Trees. — To dream that you fell trees signifies loss. To 
dream you are climbing them, signifies future honor. To see 
withered trees, deceit. To see trees bear fruit, gain. 



T8 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

f 

Tempests. — To dream you are in a storm or tempest, 
i shows that you will, after many difficulties, arrive at great 
happiness, that you will become rich and marry well. For a 
lover to dream of being in a tempest, denotes that he will 
have rivals, over whom, after a great deal of vexation, he will 
triumph. It also foretells that you will receive some good 
news from a long-absent friend, who will have overcome many 
difficulties. , 

Thunder and Lightning. — To dream you hear thunder 
and see lightning is a very good dream. It denotes success 
in trade, good crops to the farmer, and a speedy and a happy 
marriage to the lover. If you are soliciting a place, you will 
obtain it ; if you have a lawsuit you will gain it : it also indi- 
cates speedy news from a far distant country. 

Toads. — To dream you see these venomous reptiles, argues 
evil to the dreamer ; it shows enemies and disappointment 
among friends. To the lover, it denotes infidelity in his sweet- 
heart ; in trade, loss by swindlers and spoiling of goods. To 
dream you kill a toad, denotes that you will overcome an 
enemy, and discover a person who is robbing you, and in 
whom you place great confidence. 

Tombs. — To dream of being amongst the tombs, denotes 
a speedy marriage, great success in business, and the gaining 
of a lawsuit ; also, the birth of children and unexpected news. 

Trumpet. — To dream you hear the sound of a trumpet 
is a bad omen, and denotes troubles and misfortunes. To the 
tradesman it presages the loss of business ; to the farmer, 
bad crops ; to the lover, insincerity in the object of his affec- 
tions. 

Tarts. — To dream one makes tarts, signifies joy and de- 
light. 

Treasure. — To dream you find a treasure in the eai-th is 
very ominous ; it shows that you will be betrayed by some 
one whom you make your bosom friend ; that your sweet- 



THE MODEL BOOK OP DREAMS. T9 

heart is unfaithful, and grossly deceives you ; and should you 
not be able to carry it away, then it denotes that you will have 
some very heavy loss ; and that you will be waylaid by rob- 
bers, who will ill-treat you. 

Turnips. — To dream of being in a turnip field, or that 
you see this wholesome vegetable, denotes acquisition of riches, 
and high employments in the State ; to the lover they argue 
great fidelity, and an exceedingly good temper in your sweet- 
heart, and that if you marry you will be very happy, have fine 
children, and thrive in the world. 

Turkey. — To dream you see a turkey strutting about, is a 
sign you will overcome your enemies ; to dream you see or 
are amongst a drove of turkeys, betokens success in your most 
important undertaking, about this time. To dream of dead 
turkeys denote that you will encounter trouble which you will 
soon surmount. £ 

Tumbler. — To dream you break a tumbler is prognostic 
of secrets being discovered that have long remained a mys- 
tery ; to drink from a clear tumbler, clenptes health and ac- 
tivity; to drink from a dirty one, the reverse. 

Tops. — To dream you are spinning tops is ill. 

Teapot. — If a person dream of teapots, he will soon 
form new friendships. 

Undertaker. — To dream of an undertaker, is a forerun- 
ner of a wedding. If he is in black, the union will be un- 
happy; if in white, happiness will follow. 

Veil. — To dream of a convent veil, signifies that you will 
lose your liberty. If you dream of wearing a white veil, look 
for honors received secretly ; if it be black, you will be noted 
for penetration. 

Vines. — To dream of vines, denotes health and wealth 
to the dreamer. 

Vow. — To dream that you have made a vow and broken 
it, is bad to ail. 



80 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Velvet, — To dream you trade with a stranger in velvet 
and other fine silks, is a sign of profit and joy. 

Vote.— -To dream you are voting, is bad, particularly to a 
sick person ; for a newly married woman to dream of voting, 
is a sure sign her first child will be a boy, who will come to 
great honors. 

Victuals. — To dream of victuals, and that you eat a va- 
riety of them, signifies loss. 

Vulture. — To dream of the vulture is unfortunate to all 
except sick persons, to whom it foretells a speedy recovery. 

Vine. — To dream you see a vine, denotes abundance 
and fertility ; for which we have the example of A sty ages, 
king of the Medes, who dreamed that his daughter br 
forth a vine, which was a prognostic of the grandeur, ric. , 
and felicity of the great Cyrus, who was born of her after this 
dream. 

Vinegar. — To dream you drink vinegar, signifies sick- 
ness. 

Violin. — To dream one plays, or sees another play upon 
the violin or other musical instrument, signifies good news, 
and concord between man and wife, master and apprentice, 
brother and sister, &c. 

Vomit. — To dream of vomiting, whether of blood, meat, 
or phlegm, signifies to the poor, profit ; to the rich, hurt. 

Venison. — To dream about venison, denotes change n 
affairs ; to dream you eat of it, signifies misfortune. 

Volcano. — To dream about volcanoes, forebodes liberty 
to a person in prison, and peace and contentment to those out 

Oi lb. 

Walking. — To dream one is walking in the dirt, or 
among thorns, signifies sickness. To dream one is walk- 
ing- In the water, or some torrent, signifies adversity and 
grief. To dream you walk in the night, signifies trouble and 
loss. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 81 

Walnuts.- — To dream one sees or eats walnuts, or hazle- 
auts, signifies difficulty and trouble. 

W ari — To dream of war, and affairs of war, signifies 
trouble and danger to all except captains and soldiers ; and to 
such as live by it, it is gain. 

Watch. — To dream of a watch, signifies content in your 
position and pursuit ; if it is broken, look for change of for- 
tune ; if it falls and breaks, you will lose a dear friend by 
death. 

Washing". — For a man to dream he washes or bathes him- 
self in baths or hot-houses, signifies riches, prosperity, and 
lealth to the sick. But to dream he washes or bathes him- 
iK* contrary" to the common custom or use, or in his clothes, 
fril, and betokens sickness and great danger. To dream 
that you wash in fountains, ponds, or running water, and in 
fair and clear floods, is good, but not that you swim, for that 
is a sign of danger and sickness : washing is a sure sign of a 
removal. 

Wedding, — For a man that is sick to dream that he is 
wedded to a maid, shows he shall die quickly. If any dreams 
he is wedded to a deformed woman, it signifies discontent ; if 
to a handsome woman, joy. 

Wife. — If a man dreams he sees his wife married to an- 
other, it denotes change of affairs or condition. If a woman 
1 ;am she is married to another man, it is the same. 

Winds. — To dream of roaring winds, is a warning to 
draw in your business pursuits, as you are speculating on too 
extensive a scale. To dream of gentle breezes, denotes hap- 
piness in married life. 

$ Woods. — To dream of walking alone in the woods, sig- 
nifies that you will live unmarried. If you meet another, it 
is a sign that some one who secretly loves you, is watching 
for a chance of introduction, biit is prevented, by your seclu- 
sion, from meeting you. 



82 THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 

Water. — To dream you are drinking water, denotes great 
trouble and adversity ; in trade, loss of business, and being 
arrested. To the lover, it shows his sweet-heart is false, pre- 
fers another and will never marry him. 

Water-mill. — To dream of being in a water-mill is a fa- 
vorable omen ; to the tradesman it denotes great increase of 
business ; to the farmer, abundant crops ; in love, success, a 
rich sweet-heart, and a happy marriage. 

Wasps. — To dream that you are stung by wasps, signifies 
vexation and trouble by envious persons. 

Weasel. — To dream of weasels, shows a man in love with 
some ill-natured, woman, by whom he will be ensnared, or 
some domestic that will cajole his master by subt?ety. 

Whales. — If you dream you are sitting on a whale's back, 
it is good ; as the whale is the greatest of the water animals, 
so the one dreaming will become a great person, and live in 
peace many years. 

Wild Boar. — The wild boar in dreams, signifies a furious 
enemy, well-furnished with all things necessary. And thus, 
if any one dreams he has hunted or taken a wild boar, he will 
chase or take some enemy that has the same qualities as the 
wild boar. 

Wrist. — To dream that your wrists are broken is very 
good ; it foretells that you will marry your present lover and 
be happy. 

Walls. — To dream you are walking on a crazy, old and 
narrow wall, denotes that you will engage in some very 
dangerous enterprise, that will cause you much trouble and 
vexation ; if you get down without hurting yourself, or the 
walls falling, then you will succeed ; if the wall should fall 
whilst you are upon it, you will be disappointed ; if you are 
walking between walls, and the passage is very narrow and 
difficult, you will be engaged in some quarrel, or other disa- 
greeable affair, from which it will require great circumspec- 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 83 

tion and caution on your part to disengage yourself; but if 
you get from between them safe, you will settle well in life, 
marry an agreeable partner, have children, and become rich 
and happy. 

Weeping. — To dream one weeps and grieves, whethei 
it be for a friend departed, or any other cause, is joy and 
mirth. 

Wheat. — To dream you see, or are walking in a field of 
wheat, is a very favorable omen, and denotes great pros- 
perity and riches ; in love, it argues a completion of your 
most sanguine wishes, and foretells much happiness, with 
fine children, when you marry. If you have a lawsuit, you 
will gain it, and you will be successful in all your undertak- 
ings. 

Wood. — To dream you are are cuttiug or chopping wood, 
clearly shows that you will be happy in your family, and be- 
come rich and respectable in life. To dream you are carrying 
wood upon your back, shows that you will rise to affluence by 
your industry, but that your partner will be of a bad temper, 
and your children undutiful. If you dream you are walking 
or sitting alone in an extensive wood, by a running stream, it 
denotes that you will quickly fall in love, and also that you 
will be often married. To dream that you are walking or 
sitting there with the worthy object of your affections, be- 
tokens your speedy union, which will prove so felicitous, that 
you will be called " The Happy Couple." 

Wool. — To dream you are buying or selling wool, denotes 
prosperity and great affluence, by means of industry and trade. 
To the lover, it is a favorable omen ; your sweet-heart is 
thereby shown to be of an amiable disposition, very constant, 
and deeply in love with you. * 

Will. — Dreaming of making your will signifies that you 
will still live a long time in uninterrupted happiness and 

joy. 



84 % THE MODEL BOOK OP BREAMS. 

Wren.— -To dream of this little bird is good, as the wren 
is noted. for its innocence; the person so dreaming is cer- 
tain of having a noble friend ; but to dream you kill it is 
bad. 

Walnuts. — To dream of walnuts portends difficulties and 
misfortunes in life ; if you have children, your eldest son will 
marry a woman who will make him very unhappy. In love, 
they foretell infidelity and disappointment ; to the seaman, 
storms and shipwreck; to the tradesman/loss of goods and 
reputation through a confidential servant. 

Well. — If a young man dreams that he draws water out 
of a clear well, it signifies a speedy marriage to a fair maid, 
who will bring him a portion ; if the water be troubled, he 
will be disturbed by her, and suddenly fall sick. If he seems 
to give to others clear well water to drink, it signifies that he 
will enrich them ; but if the water be troubled, he will afflict 
them. If he dreams that he sees a person fall into a well, it 
signifies that the person dreamed of shall die quickly. 

Water. — To dream you drink dirty water, denotes great 
trouble and adversity : in trade, loss of business, and being 
arrested ; to the lover, it shows your sweet-heart is false, pre- 
fers another, and will never marry you. 

Wounds. — To dream you are wounded, is a very favor- 
able omen, especially if it be with a sword ; to the lover, it 
denotes success in your amours, and with an agreeable part- 
ner, who will be faithful and affectionate ; to the tradesman, 
profit and increase of business ; to the farmer, an increase in 
his cattle, and plentiful crops ; to the sailor, a profitable voy- . 
age, with unexpected success in love. 

To dream of a wound is sorrow and grief; 
Of dressing a wound is cure or relief. 

Writing. — 

Breaming of writing ever means news ; 
Twill grant or deny, will give or refuse. 



THE MODEL BOOK OF DREAMS. 85 

Yew Tree. — To dream of a yew tree, is an indication 
of the funeral of a very aged person, by whose death the 
dreamer will derive some benefit, or a protecting hand among 
the' relations of the deceased person. 

Zodiac. — To dream of the twelve signs of the zodiac, 
shows to a man that he will be a great traveler, and sail once 
rpund the world : to a woman, that she will wed a foreigner 
who is deeply skilled in astronomy. 



THE E0KTUNE TELLER. 



+ ' • • — ►■ 



The method of using the " Fortune Teller" is very simple. To 
each question there are twenty answers. Having selected the 
question which is to be answered, let the inquirer take twenty 
cards, or bits of paper, and put on them numbers from one to 
twenty ; throw them promiscuously into a vase or hat, and draw 
out one. Then, turn to the pages containing the question and its 
twenty answers, and the answer to the questions asked will be 
found under the corresponding number. It will be observed that 
there is a set of questions to be asked by ladies, and another set 
to be asked by gentlemen. 

QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 

1. Shall I marry, or live an old bachelor ? 

2. Where did, or where shall I meet my future wife ? 

3. Shall I marry the lady I now love ? 

4. Does the lady I love, love me ? 

5. Describe my future wife. 

6. Shall I be happy in my domestic relations ? 

7. What profession shall I follow ? 

8. What misfortunes await me ? 

9. Shall I be rich or poor ? 
10. What is my destiny ? 

QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 

1. Shall I marry, or live an old maid ? 

2. Where did, or where shall I meet my future husband ? 

(86) 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 8? 

3. Shall I marry my present lover ? 

4. Does the gentleman I love, love me ? 
5 Describe my future husband. 

6. Shall I be happy in my domestic relations ? 

T. What profession shall I follow ? 

J8. What misfortunes await me ? 

9. Shall I be rich or poor ? 

10. What is my destiny ? 



-«<*- 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 

% 

1. Shall I Marry, or Iiive an Old Bachelor ? 

1. You would not your unhoused, free condition 

Put into circumspection and confine, 

For the sea's worth. 

Shakspeare. 

2. On thee, blest youth, a father's hand confers 

The maid thy earliest, fondest wishes knew ; 
Each soft enchantment of the soul is hers ; 
Thine be the joys to firm attachment due. 

Rogers. 

3. Thou shalt seek 

Temple and priest right soon ; the morrow's sun 
Shall see across thy barren threshold pass 
The fairest bride. 

Sir E. L. Bulwer. 

4. You would be bored with the exertion of choosing : if 
a wife now could be had, like a dinner, for ordering, you 
might perhaps think of it. 

Charles Matthews. 



88 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

5. You adore the sex — collectively, they are your idols ; 
but to one individual of woman-kind, never will you bend the 
knee. 

T.H.Bayly. 

6. You're one who single is and snug, 
With pussy in the elbow chair — 
And Tray reposing on the rug. 

If you must totter down the hill, 
'Tis safest done without a clog. 

Thomas Hood 

7. Before the altar you shall soon' 

Repeat the marriage vow ; 

Nor ever after deem the pledge 

Less holy, pure, than now. 

C. Jeffries. 
1 8. On the day when to Jove the black list was presented, 
The list of what Fate for your lot here intends ; 
At the long string of ills a kind goddess relented,, 
And slipped in three blessings- — Wife, Children, and 
friends. 

H. W. Spencer. 
"9. Close by thy side will move a form of beauty, 
Strewing sweet flowers along thy path of life, 
And looking up with meek and love -lent duty: 
I call her angel, but thouHt call her — Wife ! 

W. G. Clark. 
' ] 0. If thou art to have a wife of thy youth, she is now liv- 
ing on the earth. 

M. F. Tupper. 
Ml. Because you will not do woman the wrong to mistrust 
any, you will do yourself the right to trust none ; and the 
fine is (for the which you may go' the finei) you will live a , 
bachelor. 

Shakspeare. 



# 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 89 

12. Before a month is out, you'll leave your father's house, 
And hire yourself to work within the fields ; 

And half in love, half spite, you'll woo and wed 
A laborer's daughter. 

Tennyson. 

13. She is a winsome wee thing, 
She is a handsome wee thing, 

f She is a bonnie wee thing, 

This sweet wee wife o' thine. 

Robert Burns. 

14. Fate asks, sir, your hand, 

To gift it with a bride, whose dowry shall match 
Yet not exceed her beauty. 

Sir E. L. Bulwer. 

15. An old bachelor ! there's a nickname to break a man's 
heart with, old Nick's own invention. But you've borne it for 
many a long year, and it's now too late to think of getting rid 
of it. 

T. H. Bayly. 

16. I fear it's too late for you to think of matrimony. " If 
you will not when you may" — you know the proverb — young 
bachelors who are too hard to be pleased,. must make the best 
of a life of single blessedness. 

T. H. Bayly. * 
11. All things are waiting for the ceremony, 

And, till you grace it, Hymen's wasting torch, 

Burns dim and sickly. 

J. ITobin. 
18. Could you meet a reasonable woman, 

Fair without vanity, rich without pride-, 

Discreet though witty, learn'd yet very humble> 

That has no ear for flattery, no tongue 

For scandal ; one who never reads romances ; 

Who loves to listen better than to talk, 



90 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

V And rather than be gadding would sit quiet, 
You'll marry, certainly. 

J. TOBIN. 

V 19. You'll be a rare old bachelor, and prick you fingers 
With sewing on your buttons. 

L. C. Crowe. 

20. I have wooed in thy name, and the fair is won. 

I have broke with her father, and his goodwill obtained ; 
name the day of marriage, and God give thee joy. 

Shakspeare. 



2. Where did, or where shall I meet my future Wife ? 

1. You'll meet her at a country ball ; 

There, where the sound of flute and fiddle 
Gives signals sweet through the old hall, 
Of " hands across," and "down the middle." 

Praed. 

2, 'Twas late, and the gay company was gone,.. 
And light lay soft on the deserted room, # 
From alabaster roses, and a scent 

Of orange leaves, and sweet verbena came 
Through the unshuttered window on the air ; 
And the rich pictures, with their dark old tints, 
Hung like a twilight landscape, and all things 
Seemed hushed into a slumber. Isabel, 
The dark-eyed, spiritual Isabel 
Was learning on the harp, and you had stay'd 
To whisper what you could not when the crowd 
Hung on her look like worshipers. 

N. P. Willis, 



y. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 91 



3. You'll meet with a sly flirtation 

By the light of a chandelier — 
With music to play in the pauses, 
And nobody very near. 

N. P. Willis 

4. She did eloquently smile on thee, 

While handing up her sixpence through the hole 
Of an o'erfreighted omnibus. 

N. P. Willis. 

5. Tou passed her one day in a hurry, 

When late for the post, with a letter, - 

I think near the corner of Murray, 

And up rose your heart as you met her. 

K P. Willis. 

6. Tou had been feasting with your enemy ; 
When, on a sudden, one hath wounded you — 
That 's by you wounded. 

Shakspeare. 
% 'Twas but for a moment — and yet in that time 
You crowded th' impressions of many an hour ; 
Her eye had a glow like the sun of her clime, 
Which waked every feeling at once into flower ! 

Moore. 

8. You'll meet in the very house you know, 
With ugly windows, ten in a row ! 

Its chimneys in the rear. 

T.Hood. 

9. Presiding at the festive board, 

With many faces laughing round, 
Where melancholy is ignored 
And mirth and jollity abound. 

" Punch." 

10. In the far Eastern clime, no great while since. 

Scoti 



I 



92 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

11. At Cheltenham, where one drinks one's fill 

Of folly and of water, 
You'll dance next year your first quadrille, 
With old } & daughter. 

12. Tears, years ago, while all your joy 

Were in your fowling-piece and filly ; 
In short, while you were yet a boy, 
You fell in love with . 



PRAED. 



Praed. 



13. You'll meet her in storm, 

On the deck of a steamer ; 
She'll speak in language warm, 
Like a sentimental dreamer. 

" Punch." 

14. The dew was falling fast, the stars began to blink ; 
You heard a voice ; it said : " Drink, pretty creature, 

drink ;" 
And looking o'er the hedge before you, you espied 
A snow-white mountain lamb, with a maiden at its sidf\ 

Wordsworth. 

15. You have been friends together, 

In sunshine and in shade ; 
Since first beneath the chestnut trees 
In infancy you played. 

Caroline Norton. 

16. An August evening, on a balcony 
That o'erlooked a woodland and a lake ; 
You sat in the still air, and talked with one 
Whose face shone fairer than the crescent moon. 

W. C. Williamson. 
It. From the forest shade advancing 
There will come .a lovely May, 
The dew-like gems before her glancing, 
As she brushes it away. • 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 93 

Straight you'll rise and run and meet her — 
Seize her hand ■ the heavenly blue 

Of her eye smiles brighter, sweeter, 
As she asks you, "Who are you V\ 

W. E. Aytoun. 

18. Dost thou remember when with stately prance, 
Tour heads went crosswise in the country dance. 

W. E. Aytoun. 

19. You'll meet at the sea-shore, the whispering tide 
At your feet in soft murmurs shall ceaselessly glide, 
You'll press the white hand as it rests on your arm, 
You'll whisper soft nonsense — pray where is the harm ? 

Gr. G. Daylee. 

20. When wandering in the glen at eventide 
With weary heart, and sad foreboding sight, 
Listen ! You'll hear her footsteps on the grass. 

E. J. DOLMER. 



~*®>- 



3. Shall I marry the Lady I now love ? 

1. You don't object to wealth and land, 
- And she will have the giving 
Of an extremely pretty hand, 

Some thousands and a living. 
She makes silk purses, broiders stools, 

Sings sweetly, dances finely, 
Paints screens, subscribes to Sunday-schools, 

And sits a horse divinely. 
But to be linked for life to her ! 

The desperate man who tried it, 

Might marry a barometer 

And hang himself beside it. 

W. M. Praed. 



94 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

2. She is a woman — therefore may be woo'd ; 
She is a woman — therefore may be won ! 

Shakspeare. 

3. I will break with her, and with her father, 

V 

And thou shalt have her. 

Shakspeare. 

4. She'll be your true and honorable wife, 
As dear to you as are the ruddy drops 
That visit your sad heart. . 

Shakspeare. 

5. She'll be your own, 
And you as rich in having such a jewel, 

As twenty seas, if all their sands were pearl, 
Their water nectar, and their rocks pure gold. 

Shakspeare. 

6. She shall be thy bride, 

If she were sworn a maid. 

Scott. 

7. She'll be your wife by every tie that's sacred. 

J. TOBIN. 

8. You'll take her for your wife, 

For you have wished this marriage night and day 
For many years. 

Tennyson. 

9. She shall obey you, love you, and most honor you. 

Shakspeare. 

10. You love in vain — strive against hope. , 

Shakspeare. 

11. She '11 break her vow, she '11 break your heart, 

And you may e'en go hang. 

Burns. 

12. A noble flame shall warm thy breast, 

A loving maiden faithful prove, 



ANSWER TO QUESTIONS TOR GENTLEMEN. 95 

Thy youth, thine age, shall yet be blest 

In woman's love. 

Montgomery. 

13 Thou wilt meet no more in the lighted halls 

Amid happy faces and gay young hearts ; 

Thou wilt listen in vain as each footstep falls 

Thou wilt watch in vain as each form departs. 

There are loving voices, but one dear tone 

Its cheerful greeting hath ceased to pour ; 

Her form from the dancing train is gone, 

Thou wilt meet no more— thou wilt meet no more ! 

Mrs. Norton. 

14. I think there is a rival in the case, , 

A very rich, and very stupid fellow. 

Sargent. 

15. No, sir ! Your rival's so dear ; 

The reason she's " out" when you call, 
Is — his income 's five thousand a year, 
And your's, it is — nothing at all. 

• Mrs. Osgood. 

16. You are forgotten — as old debts, 

By persons who are used to borrow ; 
Forgotten — as the sun that sets, 

When shines a new one on the morrow. 

Praed. 
IT., Do you believe she loves you ? Mark her start 
When on her ear another's footstep falls ; 
The quivering lip, soft blush, and tender sigh 
With which she listens to another's voice : 
Lay by your love for her, 'tis all in vain 
You sigh, and woo, and strive to win her heart, 
The place that you would fill is occupied. 

E. J. Smith. 

18. Never ! though you die of sorrow, 

Never ! though your heart should break. 

E. J. Smith, 



96 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

19. No I She with quiet air 

Of mild indifference, and with truthful words, 
Kind, yet determined, will withdraw herself 
To chosen solitude, intent to keep 
A maiden's freedom. 

Mrs. Sigourney, 

20. She said, she could love thee in want and in wealth, 
Through clouds and through sunshine, in sickness, in 

health ; 
Then why should'st thou fear when thy spirit is 

weak ? 
For the truth she has plighted she never will break. 

E. Neale. 



-«-•>- 



4. Does the Lady I love, love me P 

1. Not less is she in heart affected, 

But that she masks it with a modesty, 

For fear she should of lightness be detected. 

Spenser. 

2. Wherefore do you follow her 

Like foggy south, puffing with wind and rain ? 
You are a thousand times a properer man, 
Than she a woman. 

Shakspeare. 

3. She'll never tell her love, 

But let concealment, like a worm i ? the bud, 
Feed on her damask cheek. 

Shakspeare. 
i. All fancy sick she is, and pale of cheer, 
With sighs of love. 

Shakspeare. 



/ 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 91 

5. I think there is not half a kiss to choose 
Who loves the other best. 

Shakspeare. 

6. I find she loves you much because she hides it. 

Dryden. 

7. Her eyes wont lose the sight of thee, 

But languish after thine, and ache with gazing. 

Otway. 

8. She feels your flame, but deep within her breast, 
In bashful coyness, or in maiden pride, 

The soft return conceals. 

Thomson. 

9. Fain would she speak the thoughts she bears to thee, 
But they do choke, and flutter in her throat. v 

Joanna Baillie. 

10. Then youth, thou fond believer 

This wily siren shun ; 
Who trusts the dear deceiver, 
Will surely be undone. 

Montgomery. 

11. She loves — but knows not whom she loves. 

Moore. 

12. Love not ! love not ! the thing you love will change, 

The rosy lip will cease to smile on you ; 
The kindly beaming eye grow cold and strange, 
The heart still warmly beat, and not for you. 

Mrs. Norton. 

13. She'll not be hit 
With Cupid's arrow. 

Shakspeare. 

14. From love's weak childish bow she lives unharm'd. 
She will not stay the siege of loving terms, 

Nor bide the encounter of assailing eyes. 

1 Shakspeare. 



THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

15. She, whom you love now, 

Doth grace for grace, and love for love allow. 

Shakspeare. 

16. By this day, she's a fair lady ; I do spy some marks of 
love in her. 

Shakspeare. 
IT. She is too disdainful, 

I know her spirits are as coy and wild 
As haggards of the rock. 

Shakspeare. 

18. Love on, she will requite thee, 

Taming her wild heart to thy loving hand. 

Shakspeare. 

19. Nature never framed a woman's heart, 

Of prouder stuff than that of ; 

Disdain and scorn ride sparkling in her eyes, 
Misprising what they look on ; and her wit 
Values itself so highly, that to her 

All matter else seems weak : she cannot love, 
Nor take no shape nor project of affection, 
She is so self endeared. 

Shakspeare. 

20. She cannot be so much without true judgment, 
(Having so swift and excellent a wit, 

As she is priz'd to have) as to refuse 

So rare a gentleman as Signor 

Shakspeare. 



•«♦>- 



5. Describe my future "Wife. 

1. Grace is in all her steps, heaven in her eyes, 
In every gesture dignity and love. 

Milton. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 99 

2. Her graceful ease and sweetness, void of pride, 
Might hide her faults, if belles had faults to hide ; 
If to her share some female errors fall, 

Look in her face, and you'll forget them all. 

Pope. 

3. Her glossy hair is clustered o'er a brow 
Bright with intelligence, and fair and smooth ; 
Her eyebrow's shape is like the aeriel bow, 
Her cheek all purple with the beam of youth, 
Mounting, at times, to a transparent glow, 
As if her veins ran lightning. 



Byron. 



4. She is like 

A dream of poetry, that may not be 
Written or told — exceeding beautiful. 

5. Her look composed and steady eye, 
Bespeak a matchless constancy. 



Willis. 



Scott. 
6. She is timid as the wintry flower, 

That, whiter than the snow it blooms among, 
Droops its fair head, submissive to the power, 
Of every angry blast which sweeps along. 

Mrs. Tighe. 
T. Her eye's dark charm 'twere vain to tell ; 

But gaze on that of the ga^lle, 
It will assist thy fancy well, 
As large as languishingly dark. 

Byron 
8. Astronomy finds in her eye 

Better light than she studies above ; 
And music must borrow her sigh 
As the melody dearest to love. * 

Moore. 



100 THE FORTUNE TELLER, 

9. So bright is her beauty, so charming her song, 

As had drawn both the beasts and their Orpheus along ; 
But such is her avarice, such is her pride, 
That the beasts must have starved, and the poet have 
died. 

Pope. 
L0. A gentle maiden, whose large, loving eyes, 
Enshrine a tender, melancholy light, 
Like the soft radiance of the starry skies, 

Or autumn sunshine, mellow'd when most bright ; 
She is not sad, yet in her gaze appears, 
Something that makes the gazer think of tears. 

Mrs. Embury. 

11. Pure in her aim, and in her temper mild, 
Her wisdom seems the weakness of a child ; 
She makes excuses where she might condemn ; 
Reviled by those that hate her, prays for them ; 
Suspicion lurks not in her artless breast, 

The worst suggested, she believes the best ; 
Not soon provoked, however stung and teased, 
And, if perhaps made angry, soon appeased ; 
She rather waives than will dispute her right, 
And injured, makes forgiveness her delight. 

Cowper. 

12. An angel face ! its sunny wreath of hair 

In radiant ripples, bathes the graceful throat 
And dimpled shoulders. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

13. She's beautiful ! Her raven curls 
Have broken hearts in envious girls ; 
And then they sleep in contrast so, 
Like raven feathers upon snow — 

And bathe her neck, and shade the bright 
Dark eye from which they catch their light, 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 101 

As if their graceful loops were made 
To keep that glorious eye in shade; 
And holier make its tranquil spell, 
Like waters in a shaded well. 



Willis 



14. She is knowing in all needlework, 

And shines in dairy and in kitchen too, 
And in the parlor. 



Barker. 



15. A delicate, frail thing — but made 
For spring sunshine, or summer shade. 
A slender flower, unmeet to bear 
One April shower — so slight, so fair. 

L. E. Landon. 

16. Her voice is sweet as the voice of love, 
And her teeth as pure as pearls ; 

While her forehead lies like a snow-white dove, 
In a nest of nut-brown curls. 

Mrs. Welby. 
IT. Coquette and coy, at once her air, 

Both studied though both seem neglected ; 
Careless she is with artful care, 
Affecting to seem unaffected. 

CONGREVE. 

18. As fair as the siren, but false as her song. 

Mrs. Hale. 

19. Thy likeness, thy fit help, thy other self, 
Thy wish exactly to thy heart's desire. 

Milton. 

20. A perfect woman, nobly planned, 
To warm, to comfort, to command. 

Wordsworth. 



A 02 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

5. Shall I be happy in my Domestic Eelations P 

1. Your happy altar hearth '11 be bright 

And ever blazing, there 
Are cheerful faces round it met, 
In an unending prayer. 

Nicoll. 

2. Your low-roof'd cottage still will be a heaven, 
Music is in it — and the song she sings, 

That sweet-voiced wife of thine, arrests the ear 
Of your young child awake upon her knee. 
And with his calm eyes on his master's face, 
Your noble hound lies couchant — and all here — 
All in this little home, yet boundless heaven, 
Are, in such love as life has power to give, 
Blessed to overflowing. 

K P.WiLLia 

3. You will forage all over this joy-dotted earth 
To pick its best nosegay of innocent mirth, 
Tied up with the hands of its wisdom and worth, 

And lo ! its chief treasure, 
Its innermost pleasure 

Will be always at Home. 

M. P. Tupper. 

4. You will feel 

The solitude of passing your own door 
Without a welcome. 

Byron. 

5. For you no blazing hearth shall ever burn, 

Or busy housewife ply the evening care ; 
No children run to lisp their sire's return, 
Or climb your knee the envied kiss to share. 

Gray. 






ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 103 

6. A home for comfort, refuge, hope and peace ; 

A spot by gratitude and memory blest ! 
Where, as in brightest worlds, "the wicked cease 

From troubling and the weary are at rest." 
And unfledged loves and graces have their nest ; 

And brightly all the varied virtues shine, 
And nothing said or done is seen amiss ; 

While sweet affections every heart entwine, 
And different tastes and talents all unite, 

Like hues prismatic blending into white, 
In charity to man, and love divine : 

This little kingdom of serene delight, 
Heaven's nursery and foretaste, shall be thine. 

TUPPER. 

7. Your home is the resort 

Of love, of joy, of peace and plenty, where, 
Supporting and supported, polished friends 
And dear relations mingle into bliss. 

Thomson. r 

8. The touch of kindred and of love you '11 feel ; 
The modest eye, whose beams, on yours alone, 
Ecstatic shine ; the little, strong embrace 

Of prattling children, twining round your neck, 
And emulous to please you, calling forth 
The fond paternal soul. 

Thomson 

9. You '11 have 

A warm but simple home, where you '11 hold 

With her who shares your pleasures and your heart, 

Sweet converse. 

Cowper. 

10. Your home shall be an Eden on this earth. 

E. J. Smith. 



104 THE EORTUNE TELLER. 

/ 

11. Your wife will be a preacher 
Inspired when she's vexed I 
She'll never lack a sermon, 

And you will be the text ! 
She '11 preach of all your faults and flaws, 
And pay them all in kind, 
But most she'll hate, aye, more than all, 
The faults she cannot find. 



\J 



12. ! none shall have a better home 

Or brighter lot than thine. 



Elliott. 



Swain. 



13. From the gay world you '11 oft retire 
To your own family and fire, 

Where love the hour employs. 

Cotton. 

14. The jessamine clambers in flowers o'er your thatch, 

And the swallow chirps sweet from the nest in the 
wall; 
And trembling with transport, you '11 raise up the latch, 
And the voices of loved ones reply to your call. 

Dimond. 

15. Yours shall be a home, where discord, strife, 
And vexed contention lengthen hours to days. 

Old Play. 

16. You '11, for a month's delirious joy, 
Buy a dull age of penance. 

J. Tobin. 

11. You '11 to the close of this frail life prolong 

The pure delights of a well-governed marriage. 

J. Tobin. 

18. You '11 have employment for the mind, exercise for the 
body, a domestic hearth, and a mind at ease. 

C. Matthews. 




ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 105 

19. With every pleasure money can bestow, 
With all a man desires here below, 
You still will feel in long domestic strife 
The inconvenience of a scolding wife. 

E. J. Smith. 

20. Your family will be nothing but bills, dirt, waste, noise, 
tumbles down stairs, confusion, and wretchedness. You 
scrambling home ; from week's end to week's end, like one 
great washing-day — only nothing washed. 

Dickens. 



-*♦»- 



5. What Profession shall I follow ? 

1. ^Within a noisy mansion skilled to rule, 

You '11 live the master of a village school. 

y Goldsmith. 

2. A soldier, 

Full of strange oaths, and bearded like a pard, 
Seeking the bubble reputation, 
Even in the cannon's mouth. 

Shakspeare. 

3. A Judge— r& man so learned, 

So full of equity, so noble, so notable ; 
In the process, of your life, so innocent ; 
In the manage of your office, so incorrupt ; 
In the passages of State, so wise ; in 
Affection of your country so religious, 
Envy itself cannot accuse, or malice vitiate. 
y Chapman & Shirley. 

4. A farmer's simple life ! 

How pure the joy it yields ! 
Far from the world's tempestuous strife, 
Free 'mid the scented fields. 

C. W. Everest. 



106 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

5. A Man of Law, a man of peace, 
To frame a contract or a lease. 

Crabbe, 

6. A poor player, 

That struts and frets his hour upon the stage, 
And then is heard no more. 

Shakspeare. 
T. ; Poet ! esteem thy noble part, 

Still listen, still record — 
Sacred historian of the the heart, 
And moral nature's lord. 

Milnes. 

8. Maker of the dead man's bed, 
A sexton, hoary-headed chronicler. 

Slair. 

9. No better than a poor and loathsome beggar, 

Shakspeare. 

10. A mason, and forbidden 

By oath to tell the secrets of thy trade. 

Horace Smith. 

1L A smith — a mighty man you '11 be, 

With large and sinewy hands ; 
And the muscles of your brawny arms, 
Be strong as iron bands. 

Longfellow. 

12. Your shop is a grocer's — a snug, genteel place, 

Near the corner of Oak street and Pearl. 

Halleck. 

13. A Dyer: 

A man of dark and very reputable calling. 

Mullen. 

4. You are a traveler, sir ; know men and manners. 

Beaumont & Fletcher. 
i 



/ 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 10T 

15. You 11 be a tailor gay 

As ever wore a thimble, 
Through life you '11 work away, 
Your fingers always nimble. 



Dibdin. 



16. You are a nice young man, 

A carpenter by trade. 



Old Song. 

man, the very model of sober industry 

Miss Mitford. 

18. A blacksmith, with a gloomy dwelling, where the sun 
never seems to shine ; dark and smoky ; within and without 
like a forge. 

Miss Mitford. 

19. A bell-ringer, a ballad-singer — a troller of profane 
catches — a fiddler — a bruiser — a loller on ale-house benches 
— a teller of good stories — a mimic — a poet ! 

Miss Mitford. 

20. A young sculptor — that rare thing, a man of genius, 
and of genius refined and brightened by cultivation. 

Miss Mitford. 



8. What Misfortunes await Me? 

1. One by one thy griefs shall meet thee, 
Do not fear an armed band ; 
One will fade as others greet thee, 
Shadows passing through the land. 



Proctor. 



2. You, on pain of death, 

Till twice five summers have enrich'd our fields, 



108 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

Shall not regreet our fair dominions, 

But tread the stranger paths of banishment. 

Shakspeare. 

3. The whips and scorns of time, 

The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely. 

Shakspeare. 

4. An exiled, outcast, houseless, nameless object, 
You 11 flee for life, and scarce by flight will save it. 

Maturin. 

5. Fortune 

Shall be corrupted, changed, and won from thee. 

Shakspeare. 

6. To outlive your wealth, 

To review with hollow eye and wrinkled brow, 
An age of poverty. 

Shakspeare. 
T. You '11 find the friendship of the world a show, 
Mere outward show. 

Savage. 

8. One woe shall tread upon another's heels, 
So fast they follow. 

Hamlet. 

9. A malady will 

Prey on your heart that medicine cannot reach, 
Invisible and cureless. 

Maturin. 

10. Ingratitude ! the marble-hearted fiend, 
More hideous * * * * 
Than the sea monster. 

Shakspeare. 

11. Lying, vainness, babbling, drunkenness, 

And every taint of vice, whose strong corruption 
Inhabits our frail blood. 

Shakspeare 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 109 

12. The venom clamors of a jealous woman. 

Shakspeare.* 

13. Public calamities and household ills ; 
The due reward to just desert refused, 
Your trust betrayed. 

Prior. 

14. To live a slave, and die a coward. 

Hemming. 

15. The world is not thy friend, nor the world's law. 

Shakspeare. 

16. A felon's cell, 

The fittest earthly type of hell. 

Whittier. 

4 

IT. Toss'd on the billows of the main, 

You're doom'd from zone to zone to roam. 



Pierpont. 

18. Must'ring all her wiles, 

With blandish'd parleys, feminine assaults, 
Tongue batteries, your wife ceases not day or night 
To storm you. 

Milton. 

19. You'll hear 

On all sides, from innumerable tongues, 
A dismal, universal hiss, the sound / 
Of public scorn. 

Milton. 

20. To abjure 
Forever the society of men. 

Shakspeare, 



110 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

t 

9. Shall I be Bich or Poor ? 

' * I. In tattered old slippers, that toast at the bars, 
And a ragged old jacket perfumed with cigars, 
Away from the world and its toils and its cares, 
You '11 have a snug kingdom up four pair of stairs. 

Thackeray. 

2. You '11 own 

A wigwam that would hardly serve a sow ; 
Your landlord, and of middle-men two brace, 
Will screw your rent up to the starving place ; 
Your garment, sir, a top-coat, and an old one, 
Your meal, sir, a potato, and a cold one. 

Scott. 

3. The ghastly duns shall worry your sleep, 

And constables cluster around you ; 
And you shall creep from the wood-hole deep, 
Where their spectre eyes have found you. 

0. W. Holmes. 
L Ev'ry labor sped, 

You '11 sit you down, the monarch of a shed. 

Goldsmith. 

5. Be honest poverty thy boasted wealth, 

So shall thy friendships be sincere, tho' few, 

So shall thy sleep be sound, thy waking cheerful. 

Havakd. 

6. A rich man's son, you will have lands, 

And piles of brick, and stone, and gold ; 
You will inherit soft white hands, 
And tender flesh that fears the cold. 

J. R. Lowell, 

7. Your house within the city, 

Shall richly furnished be with plate and gold ; 
Basins and ewers to lave your dainty hands ; 
Your hangings all of Tyrian tapestry : 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. Ill 

In ivory coffers you shall stuff your crowns ; 
In cypress chests your arras, counterpoints, 
Costly apparel, tents, and canopies, 
Fine linen, Turkey cushions, boss'd with pearls, 
Valance of Venice gold in needlework, 
Pewter and brass, and all things that belong 
To house or housekeeping. 
i %/ Shakspeare. 

- 8. You '11 wed a wife of richest dower, 

Who '11 live for ftlshion, and you for power. 

Whittier. 
9. You '11 use up life in anxious cares, 
To lay up hoards for future years. 

Gay 

10. Such a house broke ! 

So noble a master fallen ! all gone ! and not 
One friend to take your fortune by the arm, 
And go along with you. 

Shakspeare. 

11. You '11 not be long in fortune's power: 
He that is down can fall no lower. 

Butler. 

12. You will never war with misery, 

Nor ever tug with fortune and distress. 

Have no occasion, nor no field to try, 

The strength and forces of your worthiness. 

Daniel. 

13. You a base miser starve amidst your store, 
Brood o'er your gold, and griping still at more, 
Sit sadly pining, and believe you're poor. 

Dryden. 

14. Sore pierced by wintry winds, 
You '11 shrink into the sordid hut 
Of cheerless poverty. 

Thomson. 



112 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

15. Condemn'd on penury's barren path to roam, 
Scorn'd by the world, and left without a home. 

Campbell. 

16. Shortly your fortune shall be lifted higher. 

Shakspeare. 

17. You have outrun your fortune ; 

I blame you not that you would be a beggar — 
Each to his taste. 4 

Bulwer. 

18. Think not that the good, 

The gentle deeds of mercy thou hast done, 
Shall die forgotten all ; the poor, the prisoner, 
The fatherless, the friendless, and the widow, 
Who daily own the bounty of thy hand, 
Shall cry to heav'n, and pull a blessing on thee. 

Rowe. 

19. A poor man served by thee, shall make thee rich. 

Miss Barrett. 

20. Your purse is very slim, and very few 
The acres that you number ; 

But you are seldom stupid, never blue ; 
Your riches are an honest heart and true, 
And quiet slumber. 

E. Sargent, 



/ 



-*♦►- 



10. What is my Destiny? 

1. I see 

In my mind's eye, the cold and grinning Death 
Hang o'er thy head the pall. 

Sir E. L. Bulwer. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR GENTLEMEN. 113 

* 

2. Ambition, Love, 

The twin-born stars of daring destinies, 
Sit in your house of life. 

BULWER. 

3. The weariest and most loathest worldly life, 
That age, ache, penury, imprisonment, 
Can lay on nature. 

Shakspeare. 

4. No medicine in the world can do thee good, 
In thee there is not half a year's life. 

Shakspeare. 

5. To die — to sleep — 
No more — and by a sleep to end 

The heartache, and the thousand natural shocks 
That flesh is heir to. 

Shakspeare. 

6. Alone in the dark, alone on the wave, 

To buffet the storm alone, 
To struggle aghast at the wat'ry grave, 
To struggle, and feel there is none to save, 
* God shield thee, helpless one ! 

Mrs. E. 0. Smith. 

7. You shall one day receive a traitor's judgment, 
And by that name must die. # 

Shakspeare. 

8. A little breath, love, wine, ambition, fame, 
Fighting, devotion, dust — perhaps a name. 

Byron. 

9. Unrivall'd as thy merit, be thy fame. 

Tickell. 
10. Upon the next tree shalt thou hang alive ; 
Till famine cling thee. 

Shakspeare. 
8 



114 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

11. The death of those 

Who for their country die ; 
And oh ! be thine like their repose, 
When cold and low they lie. 

Montgomery. 

12. Blown into atoms by a bomb, or drilPd 
Into a cullender by gunshot. 

BULWER. 

13. Self-murder, that infernal crime, 

Which all the gods level their thunder at ! 

Pane. 

14. On every nerve 

Shall deadly winter seize ; shut up sense ; 
And o'er your inmost vitals creeping cold, 
Lay you along the snows, a stiffened corse, 
Stretched out and bleaching in the northern blast. 

Thomson. 

15. All forsaken — forgotten — forgone ! 

You — a lone exile remembered of none — 

Your high aims abandoned — your good acts undone, 

Aweary of all that is under the sun — 

With that sadness of heart which no stranger may scan, 

You '11 fly to the desert afar from man. 

i T. Pringle. 

16. They '11 cast you in a dungeon deep, 

Where you can neither hear nor see ; 
Por seven long years they '11 keep you there, 
Till you for hunger are alike to die. 

Anon. 

It. Never again 

Shall home, love, or kindred, thy wishes repay; 
Unblessed and unhonored, down deep in the main, 
Pull many a fathom, thy frame shall decay, 

DlMOND. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOE LADIES. 115 

18. They '11 bury you darkly at dead of night, 

The sod with their bayonets turning, 
By the struggling moonbeam's misty light, 
And the lantern dimly burning. 

% Wolfe. 

19. Thou art a slave, whom Fortune's tender arm 
With favor 'ill never clasp 

Shakspeare. 

20. To take arms against a sea of troubles, 
And, by opposing, end them. 

Shakspeare. 



MM* 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOE, LADIES. 

1. Shall I marry, or live an Old Maid ? 

1. Marry ! no, faith ; husbands are like lots in 
The lottery : you may draw forty blanks 
Before you find one that has any prize 

In him. 

Marston. 

2. You have many employments — this week you devote to 
study and various amusements — next week, to being married 
—the following week, to repentance perhaps. 

BOURCICAULT 

3. The ring is on your hand, 

The wreath is on your brow 5 

Satins and jewels grand, 

And many a rood of land 

Are all at your command — 

Are you not happy now ? 

E. A. Poe. 



116 THE FORTUNE TELLER, 

4, « Oh ! you will find, or soon or late, 
A noble, fond, and faithful mate; 
Who, when the spring of life is gone, 
And all its blooming (lowers are Qown 
AVill bless Old Time, who left behind 
The graces o( a virtuous mind. 

The duties of a wedded life 
llath Heaven ordained for thee. 



Paulding. 



SOVTUEY. 



6. So, what 1 but guessed, my Mabel, 
The bird hath told at will, 
That you 're going to marry the miller, 
And live beside the mill. 

Mrs. M. X. McDonald. 

t. They tell me you're promised a lover, 

My own Aramenta, next week; 
AVhv cannot mv fancy discover 

The hue of his coat and his cheek ? 
Alas ! if he looks like another, 

A vicar, a banker, i beau; 
Bq deaf to your father and mother, 
Mv own Araminta, sav Xo ! 

PEAK* 

S. I be not coy. but use your time. 

And while ve mav. go marry; 
For having lost but once your prime, 
You may forever tarry. 

ROBSR? IIf.rutck. 

& You '11 dream of love, and strive to fill, 

AVith wild and passionate thoughts, a craving void; 
And thus you '11 wander on, half sad, half blest 
Without a mate for the pure, lonely heart, 



A58WER8 tfWnnOOT FOB LATjIEB, 117 

T f , throbs within you; ;-in breast, 

Never to find ,nterpart 

* ♦ 1 B Welly. 

10. Vou ar h'd ! 

Nay, m< *t marr.*' ; >r, 

.1 the enuring manner of your flight, 

Determined 

Shakhpea&e. 

] }. H erve yon ever, 

From t all blessing — an obedient husba: 

J. Tom*, 
13. I think, to be an honest yeoman's wife 

You were eat out by natu: 

J. TOBDT. 

13. Ton 11 Jive a maiden dreary 

For forty yean and mo: 
And wish yon had not been so coy, 
Whi on J d lc rew by the score. 

F J. Smith 

14. }' : ; : .: r : another twelvemonth easts 

[tfl shad t>w o'ei yc u b ow, 
Ton '11 wed the galte of sailor boy, 

g for yon now. 

R. Mastjbmhww: 
". They say, yon shall never marry; and if to all who 
pop the question, yon continue ai . -nth that chilli Lg 

monosyllable 2fo, why perchance yon never rn& 

T. H. Bayly. 
1 & Set the€ to a nnnnery ! 

Shakspeaik, 

] 7. Early next Thursday morn, 

A gallant, young, and noble gentleman, 
* •* * * at St. Peter's church, 
Shall haply make thee there a joyful brio 

Shj K0HBAXB. 




% 



118 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

18. You had rather hear your dog bark at a crow, than a 
man swear he loves you. 

Shakspeare. 

19. I can't tell the date — but you '11 marry, I know, 
Just in time to have game for the feast. 



T. Hood. 



20. No, no, no, no, you never will marry ! 
To be single and happy 's your plan, 
For you 'd rather lead monkeys forever, 
Than be led by that ape called a man. 



*- 



Spanish Song, {translation). 



2. Where did, or where shall I meet my future Husband P 

1. The last time, by the lattice 
Of the great staircase. 

Sir E. L. Bulwer 

2. Where the moonbeam flieth 

O'er the lone sea, 
There a sweet voice crieth, 
I wait for thee ! 

Sisters of the West 

3. The festival was high and proud, 

The lamps were dazzling clear, 
And pealing music long and loud, 
Rush'd on the listening ear. 

Sisters of the West. 

4. You '11 see him as the sun 
Across the western wave 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 119 

Is sinking slow, 
In a golden glow. 

R. H. Barham. 

5. You will from pensive walk return, 
Whether in shady woods, or pasture green, 
And. wait his coming at the well-known gate. 

Gay. 

6. He wore a brace of pistols the night when first you met, 
His deep-lined brow was frowning beneath his wig of 

jet; 
His footsteps had the moodiness, his voice the hollow 

tone, 
Of a bandit-chief, who feels remorse and tears his hair 

alone ; 
You saw him but at half-price, yet methinks you see him 

now, 
In the tableau of the last act, with the blood upon his 

brow. 
J "Punch." 

7. You met him on the cars, 

Where resignedly he sat ; 
His hair was full of dust, 

And so was his cravat ; 
He was furthermore embellished 

By a ticket in his hat. 



Anon. 



8. He came across the meadow-pass, 
That summer eve of eves — 
The sunlight streamed along the grass, 
And glanced amid the leaves ; 

And from the shrubbery below, 
And from the garden trees, 

He heard the thrush's music flow, 
And humming of the bees ; 



120 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

The garden gate was swung apart — 

The space was brief between ; 
But there for throbbing of his heart, 

He paused, perforce, to lean. 
He leaned upon the garden gate, 

He looked, and scarce he breathed, 
Within the little porch you sate, 

With woodbine over wreathed ; 
Your eyes upon your work were bent, 

Unconscious who was nigh ; 
But oft the needle slowly went, 

And oft did idle lie : 
And ever to your lips arose 

Sweet fragments, sweetly sung, 
But ever, ere the notes could close, 

You hushed them on your tongue. 



Anon. 



9. Go seek in the wild glen, 

Where streamlets are falling ! 
Go seek on the lone hill 

Where curlews are calling ! 
Go seek where the clear stars 

Shine down without number, 
For there shall ye find him, 

Your true love, in slumber. 

Cunningham. 

10. In Summer, when the days were long, 

You walked together in the wood : 
Your hearts were light, your steps were strong ; 
Sweet flutterings were there in your blood, 

In Summer, when the days were long. 

Anon. 

11. On the twentieth day of August, at the feast of false 

Mahoun. 

W. E. Aytoun. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 121 

12. You '11 meet him near 

The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade, 
For talking age and whispering lovers made. 

Goldsmith. 

13. "Within the sun-lit forest, 
Your roof the bright blue sky, 

Where fountains flow, and wild flowers blow. 

E. Elliott. 

14. He has by moonlight at your window sung. 

Shakspeare. 

15. 'Twas on an evening bright and still, 

As ever blushed on wave and bower, 
Smiling from heaven, as if naught ill 
Conld happen in so sweet an hour. 



MOORE. 



16. On a blue summer's night, 

When the stars are asleep, 
Like gems of the deep, 
In their own drowsy light. 



John Neal. 



IT. His steed beside thy cottage door, 
Shall stand at sunset's hour, 
And the rider's eye shall rest on thee, 

The low cot's fairest flower. 
And many days shall come and go, 

And find the steed still there ; 
But the rider will sit in the vine-clad porch, 
Wooing the maiden fair. 

L. Cottin. 
18. You '11 meet in the country, you '11 meet in the street, 
You '11 meet where gay music invites merry feet, 
You '11 meet him at eve, you '11 meet him in the day, 
You '11 meet him when saddest, you '11 meet him when 



122 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

You '11 meet at the altar, your friends standing near, 
You '11 give him the sole right to call you " my dear." 

E. J. Smith. 

19. In the wildering waltz, in the ball-room's blaze, 
In the chivalrous joust, and the daring chase, 
In the swift regatta and merry race. 

S. J. Hale. 

20. You '11 meet by the side of a murmuring rill, 
Flowing tranquilly on at the foot of a hill, 

And he '11 swear by the waters, the earth, and the sky, 
To love you fair maiden. 

E. J. Smith. 



-*♦*- 



3. Shall I Marry my present Lover P 

1. Across the threshold led, 

And every tear kiss'd off as soon as shed, 
His house you '11 enter, there to be a light, 
Shining within, when all without is night ; 
A guardian angel o'er his life presiding, 
Doubling his pleasures, and his cares dividing. 

Rogers 

2. He '11 straightway up, this very day, 

And ask thee of thy father ; 
And all the blessings life can give, 
In wedded life you'll gather, 

Mary Howitt 

3. Nothing shall assuage 
Your love but marriage. 

Lilly 

4. From this day forth in peace and joyous bliss, 
You '11 live together long without debate, 



x/l 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 123 

Nor private jars, nor spite of enemies, 
Shall shake the safe assurance of your state. 

Spenser. 
Tour nuptial hour 
Draws on apace. 

Shakspeare. 

6. He wooed thee with his sword, 
And won thy love 

Bnt he will wed thee in another key, 

With pomp, with triumph, and with revelling. 

Shakspeare. 

7. No, he is fickle as the sea, as wavering as the wind, 
And the restless, ever-mounting flame, is not more hard 

to bind ; 
If the tears you shed were tongues, yet all too few 

they '11 be, 
To tell of all the treachery that he will show to thee. 

Bryant. 

8. Oh yes, you '11 be his lawful wife 

Your earthly bliss shall know no measure, 
Your days will be a whirl of joy, 

In a circle of endless pleasure. 
And if you scold, and turn a shrew, 

He '11 bear it with resignation, 
But if you will not praise his songs, 

He 'U sue for a separation, 



9. The holy marriage vow 
Shall shortly make you one. 

10. On you he shall ne'er put a ring, 
So miss, it is in vain to trouble, 
For you were but eighteen in spring, 
While his age exactly is double ; 



Heine. 



"Punch." 



- 



124 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

His figure, I grant you, will pass, 

And at present he's young enough plenty; 

But when you are sixty, alas ! 

Will not he be a hundred and twenty ? 

Halpin, 

11. He flirts with others just for fun, 

Be sure that there is nothing in it f 
You are the first, the only one, 
His heart has thought of for a minute. 

Praed, 

12. Ay 1 for you love him tenderly, 

And he in turn loves you ; 
With such a sameness in your hearts, 
Tou '11 marry, or be fou. 

E. J. Smith. 

13. Love on ! love on ! the time will come 

When he in turn will give, 
His life to win one answering word 
To his low question, scarcely heard, 

If he, for you, may live. 

S. C. Sturmer. 

14. When it snows in August weather, 

When needles from the magnet flee ; 
When two Sundays come together, 
That 's the time he '11 marry thee. 

E. J. Smith. 

15. Your coldness he heeds not, 

Your frown he '11 defy, 
Your affection he needs not, 
The time has gone by. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

16. His love has perished like the sound that dies, 
And leaves no echo. 

T. K. Herve* 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 125 

17. He 's lo'ed thee o'er truly to seek a new dearie, 

He 's lo'ed thee o'er fondly through life e'er to weary, 
He 's lo'ed thee o'er long at last to deceive thee, 
Look cauldly or kindly, but bid him not leave thee. 

Macgregor. 

18. Forever thine I mid fashion's heartless throng, 

In courtly bowers — at folly's gilded shrine ; 
Smiles on his cheek — light words upon his tongue — 
His deep heart still is thine — forever thine. 

A. A. Watts. 

19. You will marry him, 

He will be every thing to you : your sympathizing 

friend, 
To teach, and help, and lead, and bless, and comfort, 

and defend ; 
He will be tender, just, and kind, unwilling to reprove, 
He will do all to bless you by his wisdom and his love. 

Tupper. 

20. He never will marry, I '11 tell you the reason, 

One love at a time is all he can control ; 
And he loves himself so, he would think it high 

treason, 
To give any woman a share in his soul. 

E. J. Smith. 



-<♦►■ 



4. Does the Gentleman I love, love me P 

1. It were all one, 

That you should love a bright, particular star, 
And think to wed it ; he is so above you. 

Shakspeare. 
2 Tou know you love in vain, strive against hope. 

Shakspeare. 



126 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

3. For , and the trifling of his favor, 

• Hold it a fashion, and a toy in blood ; 

A violet, in the youth of puny nature, 

Forward, not permanent — sweet, not lasting, 

The perfume and suppliance of a minute, 

No more. 

Shakspeare. 

4. Your beauty cannot please his eye, 

So weep what's away, and weeping, die. 

Shakspeare. 

5. He, on his side, 
Leaning, half raised, with looks of cordial love, 
Hangs over you enamored. 

Milton. 

6. He, full of bashfulness and truth, 

Loves much, hopes little. 

Fairfax. 
T. Love reigns a very tyrant in his heart, 
Attended on his throne by all his guard 
Of furious wishes, fears, and nice suspicions. 

Otway. 
8. Art thou not dearer to his eyes than light ? 
Dost thou not circulate thro' all his veins, 
Mingle with life, and form his very soul ? 



Young. 



9. There's not a word or look of thine, 
His soul hath e'er forgot, 
Thou ne'er hast bid a ringlet shine, 
Nor given thy locks one graceful twine, 
Which he remembers not. 

10. Love is to his impassioned soul, 
Not as with others, a mere part 
Of his existence, but the whole — 
The very life-breath of his heart. 



Moore. 



Moore. 



■ 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 12T 

11. To say he loves, 

Is to affirm what oft his eye avouched, 
What many an action testified, and yet 
What wanted confirmation of his tongue. 

J. S. Knowles. 
12= It were not good ' 

You knew his love, lest you make sport at it. 

Shakspeare. 

13. If thou dost love, his loving shall incite thee 
To bind your loves up in a holy band. 

Shakspeare. 

14. Do I not in plainest truth 
Tell you , he does not, nor he cannot love you ? 

Shakspeare. 

15. Thou shalt fly him, and he shall seek thy love. 

Shakspeare. 

16. You dote on him, that cares not for your love. 

Shakspeare. 

IT. He loves thee, sweetest, 

With a proud dotage, almost worshiping 
The idol it hath framed. 

Miss Mitford. 

18. He never sued to friend nor enemy; 
His tongue could never learn sweet, soothing words ; 
But now thy beauty is proposed his fee, 
His proud heart sues, and prompts his tongue to speak. 

Shakspeare. 

19. I pray you do not fall in love with him, 
For he is falser than vows made in wine ; 
Besides, he likes you not. 

Shakspeare. 

20. It may be said of him, that Cupid hath clapp'd him o' 
the shoulder, but I warrant him heart whole. 

Shakspeare. 



128 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

5. Describe my future Husband. 

1. Age sits with decent grace upon his visage, 
And worthily becomes his silver locks, 

He wears the marks of many years well spent, 
Of virtue, truth well tried, and wise experience. 

RowBc 

2. His high, broad forehead, marble fair, 

Tells of the power of thought within 
And strength is in his raven hair — 
And when he smiles, a spell is there, 

That more than strength or power can win. 

Mrs, Hale. 

3. His talk is like a stream which runs 

With rapid change from rocks to roses ; 
He slips from politics to puns, 

Passes from Mahomet to Moses ; 
Beginning with the laws that keep 

The planets in their radiant courses, 
And ending with some precept deep 

For dressing eels, or shoeing horses. 



4. On his bold visage middle age 

Has lightly pressed his signet sage, 
Yet has not quenched the open truth, 
And fiery vehemence of youth ; 
Forward and frolic glee are there, 
The will to do, the soul to dare. 



Praed 
i 



SCOTT. 



5. ' He has honor 

And courage ; qualities that eagle-plume 
Men's souls. 

BULWER. 

f. Proud is his tone, but calm ; his eye 
Has that compelling dignity, 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 129 

His mien, that bearing haught and high, 
Which common spirits fear. 

Scott. 

7. Upon his brow shame is ashamed to sit ; 

For it is a throne where honor may be crown'd 
Sole monarch of the universal earth. 

Shakspeare. 

8. He's a strange enigma : 

Fiery in action, and yet to glory lukewarm ; 
All mirth in action — in repose all gloom. 

BULWER. 

9. Rare compound of oddity, frolic, and fun, 
He '11 relish a joke, and rejoice in a pun. 

Goldsmith. 

10 No haughty gesture marks his gait, 

No pompous tone his word, 
No studied attitude is seen, 

No palling nonsense heard ; 
He '11 suit his bearing to the hour, 

Laugh, listen, learn or teach, 
With joyous freedom in his mirth, 

And candor in his speech. 



Eliza Cook. 



11. He is more than six feet high, 

And fortunate and wise ; 
He has a voice of melody, 
And beautiful black eyes. 



Praed. 



12. 'Tis much he dares ; 

And to that dauntless temper of his mind, 
He hath a mission that doth guide his valor 
To act in safety. 

Shakspeare. 
9 



130 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

13. He hath turned 

A bitter knave of late, and lost his mirth. 

Miss Mitford. 

14. A sad, wise man, of daring eye, and free 
Yet mystic speech. 

Miss Mitford. 

15. He is a man of mirthful speech, 

Can many a game and gambol teach ; 
Full well at tables can he play, 
And sweep, at bowls, the stake away. 

Scott. 

16. His forehead by his casque worn bare, 
His thin moustache, and curly hair, 
Coal black, and grizzled here and there, 

But more through toil than age ; 
His square turned-joints, and length of limb 
Show him no carpet knight so trim, 
But, in close fight, a champion grim, 

In camps, a leader sage. 

Scott. 

17. He has a noble spirit — 
The trumpet's sound did never rouse a braver. 

Baillie. 

18. His hat is brush'd ; his hands, with woundrous pains, 
Are cleansed from garden mould and inky stains ; 
His glossy shoes confess the lackey's care ; 

And recent from the comb shines his sleek hair. 

Barbauld. 

19. An honest gentleman, 

And a courteous, and a kind, and a handsome, 
And, I warrant, a virtuous. 

Shakspeare. 

20. Oh ! what a deal of scorn looks beautiful 
In the contempt and anger of his lip. 

Shakspeare. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 131 

5. Shall I be happy in my Domestic Relations ? 

1. Your home a home of happiness, 

And kindly love will be, 
And many a dwelling-place for joy 
In future still I see. 

Nicoll. 

2. Home, kindred, friends, and country — these, 
Are ties with which you '11 never part. 

Montgomery. 

3. Scene of disunion, bickering and strife, 

A curse shall make its native blessings die, 
Sharp broils shall aye imbitter daily life, 
And cold self-interest form the strongest tie. 

M. F. Tupper. 

4. Let the gay and the idle go forth where they will, 
In search of soft Pleasure, that siren of ill, 

Let them seek her in Fashion's illumined saloon, 
Where Melody mocks at the heart out of tune, 
Where the laugh gushes light from the lips of the maiden, 
While her spirit perchance is with sorrow o'erladen ; 
And where, mid the garland, Joy only should braid, 
Is Slander, the snake, by its rattle betrayed. 
Ah no ! let the idle for Happiness roam, 
For you — you will always be happy at Home. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

5. No home ! No home, oh weary one ! 

Thou shalt be like the dove of yore 
Who found no spot to rest upon, 
Wandering the waste of waters o'er. 

Sisters of the West. 

6. You '11 have a home, to quiet dear, 
Where hours untold and peaceful move. 

Mrs. Opie. 



/ 



132 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

%. You '11 scent the air 

Of blessings, when you come but near your house. 

MlDDLETON. 

8. Your matrimonial Cupid, 
Lash'd on by time, grows tired and stupid. 

Prior. 

9. Your home is stedfast hate, 
And one eternal tempest of debate. 

Young. 

10. You will have 
An elegant sufficiency, content ; 
Retirement, rural quiet, friendship, books, 
Ease and alternate labor, useful life, 
Progressive virtue, and approving heaven 

Thomson. 

11. Mutual love, the crown of all your bliss, 
Awaits you. 

Milton. 

12. A white-washed wall, a nicely sanded floor, 
A varnished clock that clicks behind the door, 
A chest contrived a double debt to pay, 

A bed by night, a chest of drawers by day — 
This be your home. 

Goldsmith. 

13. A wire-drawn puppet you will make 

The man you marry ! I suppose, ere long, 
You '11 choose how often he shall walk abroad 
For recreation ; fix his diet for him ; 
Bespeak his clothes, and say on what occasions 
He may put on his finest suit. 

J. Tobtn. 

14. You '11 be a thing 

For lordly man to vent his humors on ; 
A dull, domestic drudge, to be abused : 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 133 

" If you think so, my dear," and, "As you please ;" 
And " You know best" — even where he nothing knows. 

J. Tobin. 
15. Why, when they talk of you 

Darby and Joan shall be no more remembered. 
, J. Tobin. 

1G. You will be 

A patient, drudging, most obedient wife. 

J. Tobin. 

IT. Your husband will be dull — stupid, if you like ; but 
then, remember, he '11 have none of those ridiculous preten- 
sions, which most men set up, to a will of his own. That is 
a great point ! You can do what you like with him, if you'll 
only take the trouble. 

J. Taylor. 
18. As happy as a woman with a drunken husband and 
nine unruly children, poverty, and hard labor, can be. 

Old Play. 
\f 19. Happy and gay — 

Your husband a jewel, 
Your children all treasures, 
Every hour of your lifetime 
Will bring in new pleasures 
Happy and gay. 

E. J. Smith. 

20. Day will open to new joys, and night close in on past 
pleasures. 

Old Play. 



134 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

6. "What Profession shall I follow? 

1. The land of song within thee lies, 

Water'd by living springs ; 
The lids of fancy's sleepless eyes 
Are gates unto that paradise : 
Holy thoughts, like stars arise, 

Its clouds are angel's wings : 
Look, then, into thy heart, and write. 

Longfellow. 

2. Work ! work ! work ! 

Your labor never flags ; 
And what are its wages ? — A bed of straw — 

A crust of bread — and rags. 
That shattered roof — and this naked floor — 

A table — a broken chair — 
And a wall so blank your shadow you thank, 

For sometimes falling there. 

Work — work — work — 

From weary chime to chime ; 
Work — work — work — 

As prisoners work for crime ! 
Band, and gusset, and seam, 

Seam, and gusset, and band — 
Till the heart is sick and the brain benumbed, 

As well as the weary hand. 



3. Thy hand is well skilled 

To touch with fairy fingers. 
The harpsichord with music filled, 
As o'er it beauty lingers. 



T Hood. 



Keese. 



4. You '11 feed your poultry and your hogs ! 
And when you stir abroad on great occasions, 
Carry a squeaking tithe pig to the vicar ; 



/ 



i/^ 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 135 

Or jolt with higgler's wives the market trot, 

To sell your eggs and butter ! 

J. Tobin. 

A milliner, earning your daily bread 
By adjustments of feather and bow, 

And trying each bonnet on your own head, 
With a simper upon your lovely face, 
Will say to each one, with smiling grace — 

" There, is it not pretty, just so !" 

E. J. Smith. 

6. Your daily occupation, to inspect the dairy, superintend 
the poultry, make extracts from the family receipt-book, and 
comb your Aunt Deborah's lap-dog. 

R B. Sheridan. 

T. There 's genteel comedy in your walk and manner, 
juvenile tragedy in your eye, and touch-and-go farce in your 
laugh. 

Dickens. 

8. Superintend the samplers and spelling-books two coun- 
ties off. 

Miss Mitford. 

9. A little shopwoman, not much taller than a china 
mandarin, remarkable for the height of your comb, and the 
length of your ear-rings. 

Miss Mitford. 

10. You are a learned lady, famed 

For every branch of every science known. 

Byron. 

11. You '11 stitch ! stitch ! stitch ! 

In poverty, hunger, and dirt ; 
And still in a voice of dolorous pitch, 
You '11 sing the song of the shirt. 

Hood. 



136 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

12. An author ! "lis a venerable name ! 

How few deserve it, and what numbers claim ! ^^ 

Young. 

13. 'Tis a strange calling for a woman ! You '11 keep a 
store to open oysters, deal out small beer, and sell tobacco. 

Old Play. 

14. With weary fingers and aching head, 

You '11 make fine dresses for a crust of bread. 

E. J. Smith. 

15. You '11 live, for vou were born to rule, 

The mistress of a public school ; 

Teach every grace the arduous place demands, 

And when a scholar 's naughty, tie his hands. 

Mattern. 

16. All the profession you will ever be called upon to move 
in, will be professions of love and duty to your husband. 

Old Play. 

IT. Landlady of a bustling inn, 

You '11 govern all the household well. 

E. J. Smith. 

18. Is music a fine art ? You '11 doubt it ere long, 

«* When harkening to music banged out of all tune, 

By pupils who literally screeching a song, 

Make you wish in your anguish to fly to the moon. 

Sparset. 

19. Over a tub of hot soap-suds, 

You '11 stand and scrub all day, 
Getting up ladies' and gentlemen's "duds" 
In the whitest and smoothest way. 

E. J. Smith. 

20. A cantatrice — men will bow 

Before your beauty's shrine, 

Arid drawn by melody's sweet power, 

Applaud from clime to clime. 

AIettter. 






ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 13T 

8. "What Misfortunes await MeP 

1. Thy heart, wrung by sorrow, arid outraged by those it 
has loved, will perish beneath the torture ; or, as a resource, 
will petrify beneath the dripping well of life. 

Mrs. Ellis. 

2. The pangs of despised love, the law's delay. 

Shakspeare. 

3. By foreign hands thy dying eyes be closed, 
By foreign hands thy decent limbs composed, 
By foreign hands thy humble grave adorned, 
By strangers honor'd, but by friends unmourn'd. 

PorE. 

4. Voice after voice shall die away, 

Once in thy dwelling heard ; 
Sweet household name by name shall change, 
To grief's forbidden word. 

Mrs. Hemans. 

5 See a hand now pass before thee, 

Pointing to his drunken sleep, 
To thy widow'd marriage pillows, 
To the tears that thou shalt weep. 

Tennyson. 

6. An exile, all in heart and frame, — 

A wanderer, weary of the way ; 
A stranger, without love's sweet claim, 
On any heart, go where you may. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

7. agony ! keen agony ! 

Your trusting heart shall find 
That vows believed, were vows conceived 
As light as summer wind. 

Motherwell. 



138 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

8. Ah ! dooin'd indeed to worse than Death, 

To teach those sweet lips hourly guile ; 
To breathe through life but falsehood's breath, 
And smile with falsehood's smile. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

9. A secret, that will haunt thee, as of old 
Men were possess'd of fiends. 

Bulwer. 

10. Slander ! 

Whose edge is sharper than the sword ; whose tongue 
Out-venoms all the worms of Mle ; whose breath 
Rides on the posting winds, and doth belie 
All corners of the world. 

Shakspeare. 

11. The broken heart, which kindness never heals ; 
The home-sick passion. 

Montgomery. 

12. In a moment, look to see 

The blind and bloody soldier, with foul hand 
Defile the locks of your still shrieking daughter; 
Your father taken by his silver beard, 
And his most reverend head dash'd to the wall. 

Shakspeare 

13. Sorrow worn and pale, 

Those sunken cheeks beneath a widow's vail ; 
Alone you '11 wander where with him you Ve trod, 
No arm to stay you. 

0. W. Holmes 

14. Thou shalt have cramps, 

Side stitches that shall pen thy breath up. 

Shakspeare 

15. You '11 be so lean, that blasts of January 
Will blow you through and through. 

Shakspeare 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 139 

16. Decay's effacing fingers 

Shall sweep the lines where beauty lingers 

Byron. . 
IT. To lose hope, care not for the coming thing. 

Bailey. 

18. Thou art wedded to calamity. 

Shakspeare. 

19. Banishment to that grave 

Of human ties, where hearts congeal to ice, 
In the dark convents of everlasting winter. 

Bulwer. 

20. It is not that your lot is low 
That makes the silent tear to flow ; 
It is not grief that bids you moan. 
It is that you are all alone. 

H. K. White. 



~<@>~ 



9. Shall I be Rich or Poor ? 

1. Thou shult have a dowry, girl, to buy 
Thy mate amid the mightiest. 

Bulwer. 

2. Famine be in thv cheeks, 

Need and oppression staring in thine eyes, 
Upon thy back hang ragged misery. 

Shakspeare. 

3. A middle state, 

Neither too humble nor too great ; 
More than enough for nature's ends, 
With something left to treat your friends. 

Mallht 

4. You, wretched matron, forced in age, for bread, 
To strip the brook with mantling cresses spread, 



140 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

To pick your wintry fagot from the thorn, 

To seek your nightly shed, and weep till morn. 

Goldsmith. 

5, A home in the mansions of pride, 

Where marble shines out in the pillars and walls. 

Eliza Cook. 

6. Two thousand ducats by the year, 

Of fruitful land, all which shall be your jointure. 

Shakspeare. 
T You on silver floors shall tread, 

With bright Assyrian carpets o'er them spread, 

To hide the metal's poverty; 
You shall look up to roofs of gold, 
And naught around you shall behold 

But silk and rich embroidery, 

And Babylonish tapestry, 
And wealthy Hiram's princely dye ; 
And Ophir's starry stones meet everywhere your eye. 

• Cowley. 

8. You '11 have 

A noble house and splendid equipage, 
Diamonds and pearls, and gilded furniture. 

J. Tobin. 

9. Near some fair bower you '11 have a private slat, 

Built uniform, not little or too great ; 

It shall within no other things contain 

But what is useful, necessary, plain ; 

A little garden, grateful to the eye, 

While a cool rivulet runs murmuring by. 

Pomfret. 

10. A better cellar nowhere can be found ; 

The pantry never is without baked meat, 
And fish and flesh, so plenteous and complete 
It snows within your house of meat and drink, 
Of all the dainties that a man can think. 

Chaucer. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 141 

11. You '11 have never a penny left in your purse, 

Never a penny but three ; 
And one is brass, and another is lead, 
And another is white money. 

Percy's Reliques. 

12. Tour crown is in your heart, not on your head ; 
Not deck'd with diamonds, and Indian stones, 
Nor to be seen : your crown is called Content. 

Shakspeare. 

13. You '11 know full well the scanty meal, 

With small, pale faces round ; 
No fire upon the cold, damp hearth, 
When snow is on the ground. 

L. E. L. 

14. Of Nature's gifts thou may'st with lilies boast, 
And with the half-blown rose ; but Fortune, ! 
She is corrupted, changed, and won from thee, 

Shakspeare. 

15. You '11 own 

Sofas, 'twere half a sin to sit upon 

So costly are they ; carpets, every stitch 

Of workmanship so rare, they '11 make you wish 

You could glide o'er them like a golden fish. 

Byron. 

16. High built abundance, heap on heap. 

Young 

17. Your means shall lie 

Too low for envy, for contempt too high. 

Cowley. 

18. Fair child of poverty ! Your only dower 
Is your transcendant beauty, and the gift 
Which nature throws but seldom in a vase 
Of such exquisite workmanship — a heart. 

Mrs. Scott 



142 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

• / 

19. Horses and serving men thou shalt have, 
With sumptuous array, most gallant and brave. 

Percy's Reliques. 

20. Your riches shall weigh you down with their abund- 
ance ; yet illness and peevishness shall make you poorer than 
the meanest peasant. 

Old Play. 



-*•*- 



10. What is my Destiny? 

1. To die — to sleep — 

To sleep ! perchance to dream ! 

Shakspeare. 

2. Happiness courts thee in her best array. 

Shakspeare. 

3. You have many goodly days to see ; * 

The liquid drops of tears that you have shed, 
Shall come again, transform'd to Orient pearls, 
Advantaging their loan with interest, 
Oftentimes double gain of happiness. 

Shakspeare. 

4. You shall have ease, you shall have health, 

You shall have spirits light as air ; 
And more than wisdom, more than wealth — 
A merry heart that laughs at care. 

MlLMAN 

5. Your joys, like men in crowds, press on so fast, 
They stop by their own numbers and their haste. 

Howard. 

6. After long storms and tempests overblown, 
The sun at length his joyous face shall clear. * 

Spenser. 



ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS FOR LADIES. 143 

7. Your wretched brain gives way, 

And you '11 become a wreck at random driven, 
Without one glimpse of reason or of heaven. 

Moore. 

8. ! snatched away in beauty's bloom, 
On thee shall press no ponderous tomb ; 
But on thy turf shall roses rear 

Their leaves, the earliest of the year ; 
And the wild cypress wave in tender gloom. 

Byron. 

9. Alas, pretty maiden, 

What sorrows attend you ! 
I see you sit shivering, 

With lights at your window; 
But long may you wait 

Ere your arms may enclose him ; 
For still, still he lies 

With a wreath on his bosom ! 
Far, far on yon wild, 

Where the dead tapers hover, 
There, cold, cold and wan, 

Lies the corpse of your lover. 

Hogo 

10. The world is cruel — the world is untrue ; 
Your foes will be many — your friends but few ; 
No work, no bread, however you sue ! 

Barry Cornwall. 

11. Eagerly you '11 wish the morrow, 
Vainly shall you try to borrow 
From your books surcease of sorrow. 



Pok 



12. A mind at peace with all below, 

A heart whose love is innocent. 



Byron. 



144 THE FORTUNE TELLER. 

13. All comfort go with thee. 

Shakspeare, 

14. One woe shall tread upon another's heels, 
So fast they follow. 

Shakspeare. 

15. Coldly to yourself sufficing, 

You '11 disdain the gentle arts, 
Never know the bliss arising 

Prom an interchange of hearts. 
Slowly from your bosom stealing, 

Flows the selfish current on, 
Till by age's frost congealing, 

It will harden into stone. 

Schiller. 

16. No care or grief shall wave 

Its cold and blighting pinions o'er you, 

For love shall guard thy spirit's hope, 

Till heaven dawn before you. 

Mrs. Osgood. 

IT. Grief will 

Have power to change the pulses of thy heart 

To one dull throb of ceaseless agony, 

To hush the sigh on thy resigned lip, 

And lock it iu the heart. 

Maturin. 

18. Thy happy soul shall all the way 

To heaven have a summer's day. 

Crashaw. 

19. Faint not ! though on thy onward way 
Griefs rise to greet thee, day by clay, 
Sorrows may come, but hourly rise 
Hopes of pure joy beyond the skies. 

E. J. Smith. 

20. Your life shall be as it has been, 

A sweet variety of joys. 

R. II. Wilde. 



PANTOMIME CHAEADES 

OR, 

CHAEADES IN ACTION. 



M *9 C » ► 



INTRODUCTION. 

The French have made themselves singularly famous by 
their " petits jeux" as they call them. Their inability to sit 
still for more than half an hour has forced them to invent a 
long list of amusing excuses for locomotion. They have 
their " Pigeon Vole," and " Main Chaude" or " Berlingue," 
and " Chiquette," and a thousand other receipts for making 
a long evening short. 

But the most celebrated of all these petits jeux, are their 
" Charades en Action." Pigeon Vole, and all the rest, have 
given way to these Acting Charades. No birth-day is allowed 
to pass without playing at them. The young and the old 
both delight in the game ; and invariably choose it. The old 
people lay aside their dignity with a look of jovial martyr- 
dom, and laugh more than any one else ; whilst — as if to 
apolgize for their apparently unbecoming levity — they tell 
you "they do like to see young people enjoying themselves.' 7 
Some persons have even acquired a kind of reputation as 
Charade actors, and are in such request that invitations 
10 (145) 



146 PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

shower down from all quarters ; and if they can only be en- 
gaged, it is looked upon as a kind of a certificate that the 
party is sure to be a good one. 

Lately, the game lias been introduced into the drawing- 
rooms of a few mirth-loving Englishmen. Its success has benn 
tremendous. Cards have been discarded ; and blind-man's 
buff, forfeits, and hunting the ring, been utterly abandoned. 
On Christmas-day, it has been looked forward to, and entered 
into with as much energy as the sainted plum-pudding itself. 
We have seen it played among literary circles with unbounded 
mirth. We have seen philosophers and poets either acting 
their parts with all the enthusiasm of school-boys, or puzzling 
their brains to find out how they could dress as Henry VIII, , 
with only a great coat and a " gibbus " 

This game is, as its name expresses it, a Charade, acted 
instead of spoken. The two most celebrated performers of 
the party choose " their sides," and, whilst the one group en- 
acts the Charade, the other plays the part of audience. A 
word is then fixed upon by the corps dramatique ; and "my 
first, my second, and my whole" is gone through as puz- 
zlingly as possible in dumb show, each division making a sepa- 
rate and entire act. At the conclusion of the drama, the 
guessing begins on the part of the audience. If they are 
successful, they in their turn perform ; if not, they still re- 
main as audience. 

The great rule to be observed in Acting Charades, is — 
silence. Nothing more than an exclamation is allowed. All 
the rest must be done in the purest pantomime. 

If, in the working out of the plot, there should be some 
sentence that it is impossible to express in dumb-show, and 
yet must be made clear to the audience, then, placards may be 
used. As Hamlet says, they must " speak by the card." 

The lic&ise may also be taken advantage of in the scenic 
* department. For instance, it would be utterly impossible for 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 14T 

the audience to know that the drawing-room wall before them 
is meant to represent a " magnificent view on the Rhine," or 
"the Wood of Ardennes by moonlight," unless some slight 
hint to that effect is dropped beforehand. In this case it is 
better to follow the plan so much in vogue about Queen 
Elizabeth's time, and which, for simplicity and cheapness, has 
never been surpassed. At the commencement of each act, 
hang against the wall a placard stating the scene that ought 
to be represented. 

The audiences now-a-days are no doubt quite as accommo- 
dating as in the sixteenth century. Then, the same curtain 
that had served for " Ye pavelyon of Kinge Richarde," could, 
in the waving of a placard, be changed into " Ye feildes of 
Bosworthe ;" and, there is no doubt but that in these days, a 
fashionable drawing-room assembly would believe any thing 
you could tell them. 

By this simple method, the most expensive scenery can be 
commanded at any time. The palaces can be golden without 
any additional cost, and lakes can be fairy-like at a moment's 
notice. There is also this advantage — as each spectator will 
be his own scene-painter, the views are sure of giving general 
satisfaction. 

Another very important point with Acting Charades is the 
proper delivery of the gestures in the pantomimic readings 
of the parts. Every actor ought to study the different ex- 
pressions and suitable actions of the passions. So much 
depends upon this, that under these circumstances ; perhaps 
it would be better to draw up a kind of code of expres- 
sions, or laws for the better regulation of frowns, smiles, and 
gestures. 

Love, one would think, is too well known to require many 
directions. The pressing of the left side of the waistcoat or 
the book-muslin, the tender look at the ceiling, and the 
gentle and elegant swinging of the body, have, since the 



148 PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

days of Yestris, always accompanied the declaration of a true 
devotion in the upright and dumb individual. The flame may, 
perhaps, be made a little more devouring by the kissing of a 
miniature, or the embracing of a well-oiled ringlet or figure- 
of-six curl. 

Rage, like a mean husband, can only be managed by fits 
and starts. It may be pictured to an almost maddening 
amount by the frequent stamping of the foot, and the shak- 
ing of the fist. Frowning, and grinding of teeth, should 
be accompanied by opening the eyes to their greatest 
possible size ; and, if a great effect is desired to be pro- 
duced, the room may be paced, provided the legs of the 
performer are of a sufficient length to enable him to take 
the entire length of the apartment in three or four strides. 

In Despair the action is slightly altered ; there, the limbs 
must almost seem to have lost their power. The actor 
must sink into a chair, pass his hands through his hair, 
with his five fingers spread open, like a bunch of carrots, or 
else, letting his arms fall down by his side, remain perfectly 
still — like a little boy on a frosty day — either gazing at his 
boots or the ceiling. Despair is made more tragic by a slight 
laugh, but this must only be attempted by the very best tra- 
gedians, on the principle that laughter, like the measles, is 
very catching. 

Hope, like a sovereign sent by post, is seldom properly 
delivered'. Here there must be no violent gestures— every 
thing must be soft and pleasant. The finger must be occa- 
sionally raised to the ear, and the performer's countenance 
wear a bright smile and a look of deep intensity, as if listen- 
ing to the soft, still voice within. The ceiling may be looked 
at frequently, and the bosom pressed ; but, if great care 
is not taken, and the hands are not frequently clasped 
at arm's length, the aadience will be imagining you are 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 149 

in love — and in a state of love, of course, one is quite 
hopeless. 

Disdain is perhaps the easiest passion to be expressed. 
The dignified waiving of the hand, and the scornful look, 
gradually descending from top to toe, are well known to 
all who have been mistaken for waiters at evening parties. 
The eyes should be partly closed, the nose, if possible, turned 
up, the lips curved, and the countenance gently raised to the 
ceiling. 

If any embracing should be required in the course of the 
piece, it is — under the present arbitrary laws of society and 
mothers — better to leave this interesting process to husbands 
and wives. 

The effect, from the sheer novelty of the situation, will be 
startling. If they should refuse, the old theatrical plan should 
be resorted to — press heads over each other's shoulders, and 
look down each other's backs. 

Many pieces conclude with a blessing. This is simply done 
by raising both the hands over the heads of the kneeling 
couple; look steadily at the ceiling till the eyes begin to 
water, and move the lips slowly, as if muttering. At the 
conclusion, the tear can be dashed away, and always has a 
very pretty effect. Weeping is generally performed by bury- 
ing the face in the handkerchief, bending the head to the 
breast, and nodding it violently 

The great difficulty to be overcome in Acting Charades is 
the absence of a theatrical wardrobe. Yery often it is neces- 
sary to dress as a Roman, a Persian, or a Turk. Some- 
times an ancient knight is wanted in full armor. We have 
known Louis XIY. called for in a full court dress, and only 
five minutes allowed for the toilet. In all these trials the 
mind must be exerted with high -pressure ingenuity. The 
most prominent characteristic of the costume must be seized 
and represented. In the Roman, a sheet will do for a toga ; 



150 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



in the knight, the coal-scuttle for helmet, and the dish-cover 
for breast-plate, make capital armor ; and in Louis XVI., the, 
ermine victorine wig, for well-powdered peruke, and the dress- 
ing-gown for embroidered coat, would express pretty well the 
desired costume. 

Great coats, vails, whips, walking-sticks, aprons, caps, and 
gowns, must be seized upon and used in the dressing-up of 
the characters. No expense should be spared, and every sacri- 
fice be made, even though the incidents of the piece should 
include the upsetting of a tray of tea-things, or the blacking 
of all the young ladies* faces. 



v 



COURTSHIP. 



151 



COURTSHIP. 

, V ACT I. 

COURT— 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Lord Chief Justice. Counsel. 

Prisoner (a Sailor), Eight Ladies (his Wives), 

Jurymen. Policemen. Spectators. &c. 

Time — before Supper-time. 

Scene — A Court of Justice. At back of Drawing-room the Lord Chief- 
Justice'' s easy -chair y and ottoman for Counsel. To the right, sofa for 
Jurymen. To the left, fire-screen for Prisoner's dock. 

Flourish of splendidly- imitated trumpets. Enter proces- 
sion in following order : — The Usher, holding the carpet- 




broom of office ; his Honor, robed in gorgeous dressing-gown, 
and wearing a magnificent wig of ermine victorine ; the 
Counsel, carrying carpet-bags, holding briefs of music, and 
properly wigged with night-caps ; the wretched Sailor, who 
stands charged with the dreadful crime of polygamy, m the 
close custody of the Jailer, bearing the street-door key of 
office, and endeavoring to restrain his prisoner from dancing 
the hornpipe.* 

As soon as Prisoner is safely secured behind fire-screen, he 
again breaks out in a hornpipe, when 

* Unfortunately for the pantomimic art, the hornpipe is the only means 
left for proving that a gentleman in black continuations is a sailor. 



152 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 




Enter the eight Plaintiffs (ladies whom the inconstant 
Prisoner has respectively married in the several ports he has 
visited). They are natives of various countries, and dressed 
in their different national costumes. 

At sight of the vile sailor they are deeply moved, and inti- 
mate a strong desire to get at him. 

Enter Jurymen, who are immedi- 
ately packed into the sofa. 

Counsel for prosecution, in the most 
electrifying dumb show, proves, by point- 
ing and frowning at Prisoner, who is 1| 
still dancing, what a villain the man is. 
He shows the validity of each marriage by putting an imagi- 
nary ring on the third finger ; and having referred to the case 
of " Lachi darem — in Ke Don Giovanni," Italian Duets, 
Vol. II., demands, by a thump on the ottoman, that the 
scoundrel should be punished with the utmost rigor of the 
law. 

Judge, putting on the black hat, proceeds to 
pass sentence of death on the wretched Prisoner, 
who evinces the utmost callousness by doing the 
split in the hornpipe. 

The Wives no sooner hear their joint Husband's doom, 
than an affectionate rush is made toward him, which the 
wretched man perceiving, he seeks safety in flight. 





TABLEAU. 



COURTSHIP. 



153 





ACT XL 
—SHIP. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS 

Captain. Sailors. Passengers. &c. 

Scene — The deck of that fast-sailing crajt, the Front Drawing-room, 

Enter Captain, with noble cocked-hat, made out of yester- 
day's newspaper, and hair- 
brushes for epaulettes. He 
shouts through a set of quad- 
rilles when 

Enter several tight lads, who 
proceed to the music-stool to heave at the capstan and weigh 
the imaginary anchor : whilst others pulley-oi at the larboard 
bell-rope to let out gallant maintop ceiling. Two more brave 

boys take the wheel, 
and, by means of the 
arm-chair, steer the 
room beautifully. 
Passengers on 
after-ottoman now begin, by wild gesticulations — the turning 
up of eyes, and the sudden application of handkerchiefs — to 
intimate that they have passed out to sea wiiilst others, 
leaning over the backs of 
their chairs, implore their 
neighbors, in the most affect- 
ing pantomime, to throw 
them overboard. 

Enter Steward with basins, at which the passengers make 
a simultaneous rush. He also enables several poor creatures 
— who are walking about in the most extraordinary manner, 
and rolling from side to side of drawing-room — to reach their 
berths 





PZ$3. 




L54 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



Presently a fearful storm is supposed 
to arise. The Passengers, binding life- 
preservers of comforters round their 
waists, jump hurriedly from their berths, 

and, springing over the sides of the ship, strike out for the 

door, where exeunt omnes. 





ACT III. 

COUETSHIP. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Old Father. His Daughter. Her Lover. 

Retainers. Lawyer. &c. &c. 

Scene — Apartment in mansion of Old Father, 

Enter Daughter, who shows, by 
pressing her side and swinging about, 
that she is deeply in love. She com- 
mences laying a table for two, and, 
having set down a lovely round of 
cold bandbox, she again expresses her fondest devotion for 
one of the knives and forks. 

Sweet plaintive sounds of a splendidly-executed whistle are 
heard without. She claps her hands, and 

Enter Lover in full uniform of the new 
police, richly silvered with 
chalk. He glances anx- 
iously at the cold round 
of bandbox, and then 
gives vent to the wildest 
movements of joy. They advance to table, and feast com- 
mences. Just as he has helped himself to the lid, a loud and 
continued knocking is heard without. They become agitated ; 
and Lover, endeavoring to avoid an angry parent's just 
wrath, seizes some bread, and plunges beneath table. 





FIREWORKS. 



155 




Enter Old Father, suffering acutely from an attack of 
supposititious gout, and 
forced to use brooms whilst 
walking. He expresses his 
surprise at banquet, but is 



pleased when he learns it ^?T 
was intended for him. Lov- 
er, growing tired of bread, endeavors to snatch some meat off 
his angel's plate. Old Father alarmed on seeing the mys- 
terious hand, and jumping from his seat, drags Lover from 
under the table. Grand exposure. He is about to curse the 
villain, when 

Enter Lawyer with placard announcing that the scoundrel 
has just come into a coronetcy and £2,000,000. He crowns 
him with a ducal meat cover. Old Father relents, and blesses 
his children. Retainers and maid of all work rush in, and 
arrange themselves into the subjoined 




GRAND TABLEAU. 



FIREWORKS. 

ACT I. 
FIRE— 
DRAMATIS PERSONS. 
A Lady. Parish Beadle. Turn-cock. Little Boys. 

Scene. — Outside of Ladifs house. 

Enter Little Boys, with paper frills round necks and long 
pinafores on. They begin dancing* about, and pointing to 



156 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



ceiling in the direction of Lady's house, to intimate that the 
kitchen chimney is on fire. 

Enter Lady in great state of alarm at the cries of "Fire." 
She looks up, and then exit Lady rapidly. 

Enter Parish Beadle in his full uniform, wearing a lady's 
colored traveling cloak for coat, and the footman's gold lace 
band on his hat. In his hand he carries the man-servant's 
tall walking-stick. 

Enter troop of Little Boys and Girls, in pinafores and 
frills, dragging by a comforter the music Canterbury for the 
parish engine. 





Enter Turn-cock, who turns on the water, 
at an imaginary plug, with the kitchen poker. 
Beadle and Turn-cock then advance to the 
door of Lady's house, and keep giving single 
knocks, but nobody will answer. Little Boys 
and Girls keep jumping about all the time, and putting their 
hands up to the sides of their mouths, as if they were shouting 
fire. 

Enter Lady's head through half-opened door. Turn-cock 
demands his fee, and Beadle requests that he may be paid the 
expenses of bringing out the parish engine. Lady refuses 
to pay them. Turn-cock points to the palm of his hand seve- 
ral times in an energetic manner, but the Lady will not listen 




FIREWORKS 



15T 



to him, and keeps shaking her head. Beadle attempts to 
enter, when Lady closes the door violently. 

They, with much ceremony, take the number of the house, 
and exit Beadle" and Turn-cock, followed by parish engine 
and Little Boys and Girls dancing. 




ACT II. 

—WORKS. 

DRAMATIS PERSONJE. 

Tailors. Bootmakers. Carpenters. Milliners. 

Dressmakers. Ladies and Gentleman. 

Scene — A large work-room. 

Enter Tailors, who seat themselves cross-legged upon the 

ottoman, and begin work- 
ing at coats and waist- 
L^g m g,^> §)^ _^ coats, cutting out patterns 
\ ^^^ *fe=-. 4! ^> ** with the tongs for shears, 

and ironing their work with a flat-iron for goose. 

Enter Bootmakers, who begin re- 
pairing boots, putting the ends through 
& la mode des cobblers, whilst others 
hammer away at the soles, and some 
cut out shapes on the pasteboard with 
a table-knife. 

Enter Milliners, who arrange bonnets 
on umbrella-stand in supposed window, 
whilst the Dressmakers gather round, 
and all of them begin working at the 
same robe. 

Enter Carpenters, who commence repairing a chair, whilst 
others are French polishing the boudoir. 

Enter Ladies and Gentleman. The Ladies advance to 
the Milliners, and hold up their hands in admiration of the 





158 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



bonnets in the hat-stand. They try them on before the glass. 
Others hand to the Dressmakers brown parcels of silks they 
have brought with them, and describe by their actions the 
exact style in which they wish them to be made up. The 
Gentleman requests the Tailor to show him his patterns, and 
minutely examines a panorama of London that is held up 
before him. He fixes upon one, and desires to be measured. 
Next he patronizes the Bootmaker, and is shown some Wel- 
lingtons, which he forthwith purchases. 

The Carpenter also disposes of his chair, and a bargain is 
struck for the boudoir. 

Exit Ladies and Gentleman, followed by Tailors, Boot- 
makers, Milliners, and Carpenters, who bow them out into the 
passage. 



ACT III. 

FIREWORKS. 
DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Ladies and Gentlemen. Waiteks, &c. 

Scene — Vauxhall Gardens on a gala night. At the end, window curtains 
arranged as seats with table. The countless lamps, statues, with foun- 
tains, and grottoes can only be imagined and not described. 

Enter Ladies and Gen- 
tlemen, who walk about 
the gardens with umbrel- 
las up, whilst others seat 
themselves under window 
curtains. 

Enter Waiters with dishes and glasses, which they place 
on table bower of window curtains. 





FIREWORKS. 



159 



Suddenly a bell is heard to ring violently in the passage, by 
means of the tongs and the poker, and the ladies and gentle- 
men, with their umbrellas still up, form themselves in a ring 
round the door. 

Then the well-imitated ascent of a rocket is heard ush-h-h- 
ee-ing without, and the crowd, looking toward the ceiling, 




cry, l Oh ! oh ! oh V which is followed with a loud bang ! 
This is repeated several times, until at last the quick succes- 
sion of ohs ! and bangs ! tell that the grand display of rockets 
has gone off, and the Ladies and Gentlemen make for the 
door as quickly as possible. 



4^>- 



BLACKGUARD. 

ACT I. 

BLACK— 

DRAMATIS PERJSONJE. 

Elderly Bachelor. Young Wags. 

Scene 1 — Second floor bach of elderly Bachelor, 

Enter Elderly Bachelor, who seats himself in arm-chair, 

and commences reading Sunday Times. 
He turns to the advertisements, and 
reads intently. Suddenly he jumps up, 
and kisses the second column of the ad- 
vertisements, then presses it to his heart, and, in impassioned 
dumb-show, informs the audience that he must hasten to meet 
some one in the passage, and, by holding his clasped hands 




160 



> PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



toward the ceiling, intimates that he will force her to accept 
his love. He snatches up a pen, and writes a letter. Having 
folded it up, he seizes his hat and umbrella, and rushes forth. 

Scene 2 — Waterloo Bridge by night. 

Enter Young Wags with the letter written by Elderly 
Bachelor. Whilst one of them pretends to read it, the others 
lean one ear forward to show they are listening attentively; 
and, by holding their sides, intimate that they enjoy the con- 
tents marvellously. 

Suddenly they point to the door to tell that the Bachelor is 
coming, and one of them runs out, whilst the others all retire 
behind the window curtains. 

Be-enter Young Wag with friend dressed in a lady's gown, 
and a thick vail thrown over her head. The Young Wag 
also retires behind curtains, leaving Young Lady alone. 

Enter Elderly Bachelor. He sees the Lady, presses his 
heart, and points toward her. She lets 
fall her pocket-handkerchief as a signal. 
Then elderly bachelor rushes toward her, 
and falling on his knees, declares his 
passion. Giggling heard behind win- 
dow-curtains. He leads her to ottoman, and prevails upon 
her to be seated. He offers her his hand and well-filled purse. 
She consents. He then begs of her to show him her face. 
She refuses, but he pleads so earnestly that at last she is per- 
suaded. On lifting the vail, he falls back in horror at finding 
she is — black. Wags rush out. 






BLACKGUARD. 161 

ACT II. 

—GUARD. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Hoese-Guaed. His Chaegee. Young Ladies and Old Ladies. 

Scene. — The exterior of the Horse- Guards, with stall under window-pole 
for Guard and his Charger on duty. Hie clock seen on the mantel-piece 
in the distance. 

A trumpet is heard, when enter Guard, mounted on the 
back of his gallant Charger, which he guides to 
the sentry stall under window. On his head is 
his helmet,* and on his shoulders are hair-brush 
epaulettes ; on his breast he wears a bright dish- 
cover cuirass, and his moustache is of the finest 
burnt cork, or bird's-eye tobacco. 
No sooner has he taken his post than 
Enter several Ladies, who gather round Guard. Some of 
them express their admiration of his beautiful eyes ; others, 
in their love for him, stand for minutes with clasped hands, 
and intimate by their gestures that they are suffering from 
acute sideache. Every moment the crowd round stall in- 
creases, and the last arrivals dart angry glances at the early 
comers. The Guard smiles graciously at all, but in particular 
to an Old Lady with a well-filled purse hanging from her 
arm. 

Trumpet heard in distant passage, and exit Guard on his 
Charger. 

Re-enter Guard. The Ladies crowd round him. Some 




* The very best imitation helmet that can be made is the coal-scuttle. 
Borne people object to it, and prefer the water-can; but it's nothing to tha 
coal-scuttle. 

11 



162 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



present him. with screws of full-flavored tobacco. He is gra- 
cious to those who give him any thing, but, above all, his ad- 
miration is riveted on Old Lady with heavy purse. The 
others perceiving that, despite their presents, he slights their 
love, grow jealous of Old Lady, each moment becoming more 
and more violent, and gathering menacingly round Guard. 




At last enter small battalion of Guards, who try to disperse 
the small mob; but in vain. An imaginary Magistrate makes 
his appearance. He pretends to read the riot act from a 
piece of music, but without effect ; the Ladies still cling to 
the Life-guardsman. At length, the Magistrate, by well-ex- 
pressed gesticulations, directs the soldiers to present walking- 
sticks. They do so. At sight of this the Ladies scream, and 
run off in all directions. 



ACT III. 

BLACKGUARD. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Omnibus Conductor. His Rival. Old Lady and Family. 

Mob. Policeman. $ 

Scene — Charing Cross, To the right are seen two of the opposition Con- 
veyance Association Sofas, waiting, on their way to Bank, for passengers. 

Enter Omnibus Conductor and His Rival in great- 




BLACKGUARD. 



163 



coats, and comforters round necks. On their breasts they 
wear their saucepan-lid badges. They each mount their sofas, 
and, holding up their fore-fingers, lean forward a la Taglioni, 
hailing the distant passers-by. Every now and then they 
turn round and shake their fists at each other, putting them- 
selves into the much-admired attitudes of street disputants. 
Enter Old Lady and Family of four sweet children in 




JV£* 



great hurry, and all holding up their fingers to stop omnibus. 
The Conductor and His Rival descend, when a violent struggle 
to possess the fares takes place. Two of the children are car- 
ried kicking to one sofa, and two are thrust into the other, 
whilst Old Lady wrings her hands, and by her action inti- 
mates she is calling Police. The Conductor and His Rival 
return to Old Lady. Each seizes an arm, and endeavors to 
drag her to his omnibus. Old Lady resists, expressing the 
strongest indignation. All the time the men are abusing one 
another, and each insisting, in violent gesticulation, that the 
Lady called him first. At last one drags away her shawl, and 
the other her bag. 




Mob gathers round, and insist on Conductor and His Rival 
" letting the Lady alone." 

Enter Policeman, who immediately releases Old Lady, 
liberates kicking family, and takes the numbers of Conductor 
and His Rival. 



164 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



The Lady expresses great gratitude to the Policeman, and 
takes an ivory card-counter from her purse to give to him. 
Policeman turns his head away. 




-«!©-►- 



MISCHIEF. 



Old Lord. 



ACT I. 

MISS— - 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Archers. Musicians. Servants. &c. 



Scene — Splendid Turkey carpet lawn, surrounded by magnificently veneered 
woods. In the distance is seen (the music) Canterbury. At one end of 
scene, the window curtains pitched as tents. Chairs for Visitors. 

Enter Old Lord, surrounded by Servants, who cheer him. 
On his breast he wears the star of the oyster scallop. 




/ Enter Musicians, who forthwith commence tuning their 
bellows, and ascending the chromatic scale on their pokers-a- 
piston. (Soft music.) 

Enter Ladies and Gentlemen, as merry foresters — the 



MISCHIEF. 



165 




r Ladies with pea-jackets over 
their dresses, and large, bul- 
gy umbrellas slung at back 
for quivers 5 the Gentlemen 
with their collars turned 
down, and their what-do-ye-call-'ems tuckered up above their 
Wellingtons; in their hands they carry their unstrung whips 
for bows. The Yisitors are graciously received by the Old 

Lord, who exhibits to them the 
splendid bright poker they are to 
contend for. (Soft music.) 

Enter Servants, who arrange the 
loo-table as the target.* 
The archery commences in a most spirited manner, the barbed 
walking-stick darting from the twanging whip as fast and as 
far as it is possible to throw it. Not one can hit the bull's- 
eye of the loo-table. At last the Old Lord takes his whip. 
All look on with anxiety. He shoots, and the sound of 
broken glass tells that the arrow has smashed the conserva- 
tory. All laugh, and call upon the only remaining Young 
Lady to show her skill. She advances, rebuking them for 
their want of talent. As she draws her walking-stick from 
its umbrella, betting begins. She takes her aim and fires, 
and immediately a piercing scream is heard from Old Lord, 






who has been looking on, and who rushes about, holding up 
to his face the Young Lady's arrow, which, by some mistake, 
has hit his eye instead of the bull's. (Soft music.) 

* Many ladies ma} 7 object to have their loo-tables made targets of ; bu£ 
they should remember that the whole point of this Act lies in nobody hit- 
ting the mark. 



166 



PANTOMIMI^jPHARADES. 



ACT II. 

—CHIEF. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Old Father. His Daughter. 

The Brigand Chief. 

Brigands. Postboy. Brigand's Wives. 

Scene — Imaginary cave , a little to the south of Rome. The fearful roar 
of a neighboring waterfall is supposed to be heard. 

Enter Brigands, who place their loaded brooms against the 
wall, and casting themselves on the floor, forthwith commence 
gambling with flour-dredging dice-box. 




^ 



J 



Enter Wives in Italian costume, with flat napkins on their 
heads. Some begin working with their distaffs of umbrellas, 
whilst others hand round wine. 

Enter Chief splendidly dressed, with coat tails turned up, 
and wearing a hat made, peaked, with a copy of 
a newspaper, a spacious green baize table-cloth 
is thrown over his shoulders, and in his girdle are 
numerous .double-barrelled hoop-sticks. He smokes. 
Suddenly a shrill whistle is heard. The Brigands 
seize their brooms, and, following their Chief, hasten to attack 
the passage. 

Re-enter Brigands, dragging in Old Father, His Daugh- 
ter, (both in traveling costume), Postboy, and several port- 





MISCHIEF. 16? 

manteaus, bags and boxes, which the Wives proceed to rifle 
of their contents.* The Postboy is bound to the piano, 
whilst the Chief orders Old Father's boots to be taken off, 
and draws from them a purse heavily filled with card-counters. 
He distributes the counters among his men, and then, by lay- 
ing his hand on his heart, and turning his eyes up to the 
ceiling, intimates his extreme love for Young Lady. All the 
Brigands do the same, and a scuffle to possess her takes place. 
Suddenly the Chief rushes in with two full-cocked hoop-sticks, 
and, by shooting two of his men, restores peace and harmony. 
Then taking the Young Lady's hand, he kneels with her be- 
fore Old Father, who blesses them. The Brigands cheer, and 
throw their hats in the air. 




GRAND TABLEAU. 



ACT III. 

MISCHIEF. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS 

A Medical Student. His Friend. The Doctor. 
Policemen. Citizens. &c. 

Scene — The outside of the Doctor's house, with lighted candle placed as 
lamp over door. On one of the posts is a placard, on which is written 
* l Night Bell. ' ' Camphine lamps are lowered. 

Enter Medical Student and His Friend on tiptoe. They 
commence laughing and laying their fore-fingers on one side 
of their noses, to prove what a bit of fun they are going to 
have. By pointing at the Doctor's door, they show that he 

* The fun here may be greatly increased by the production of several 
articles which form part of the mysteries of the toilet. A false front or a 
bustle is sure to produce a good three minutes' laughter. Grimaldi was the 
first to discover this. 



168 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



is to be their victim. After hu-sh-shing a little, they advance 
cautiously, and having wrenched from the door the flat-iron 
knocker, commence pulling the night-bell, which is made to 
to ring violently by rattling a knife 
in a tumbler in the passage outside. 

Enter Doctor, with sheet thrown 
round him as night-gown, and hold- 
ing rush-light shade in his hand. 
Medical Student pretends he is very bad in his interior from 
having swallowed something deadly; and whilst Doctor is 
feeling his pulse, he, by an act of legerdemain, brings the flat- 
iron knocker out by his nose. His friend then closes the door, 
and locks out the Doctor, who expresses his great alarm lest 
any one should come. 

A scuffle ensues, when enter the Neighbors in haste, with 






sheets thrown over them. They, in pantomime, intimate their 
great indignation at having been disturbed, and then gather 
round Doctor, who forthwith re-commences his scuffle with 
the Medical Student's Friend. During fight, Medical Student 
creeps round, and after much blowing out of cheeks, stamping 
on floor, and holding of sides to express fun, proceeds to pin 
all the Spectators together. Doctor is knocked down, and all 
the neighbors hasten to pick him up, but are held back by 
their being fastened to each other. Medical Student and His 
Friend decamp. Great confusion. 




BRIDEGROOM. 



169 



BRIDEGROOM. 

ACT I. 

BRIDE— 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Father. Mother. Bride. Bridesmaids. 

Bridegroom. Beadle. Pew Opener. 

Scene — Interior of church. At one end the window curtains arranged ew 

altar. 

Enter Bridegroom. He walks about hurriedly, looks at 
his watch, and presses his heart several times. Then, drawing 
from his pocket a ring, he gazes on it intently, when 

Enter Bride, Father, Mother, and Bridesmaids. The 

Bride has a vail thrown over her, and 
wears a wreath of white paper orange 
flowers. She is very nervous, and is sup- 
ported by Father and Mother, who en- 
courage her. The Beadle and Pew 
Opener wear huge favors of white paper in their bosoms. 
The Bridegroom rushes forward, and, by a declaration of his 
passion, gives fresh vigor to the bride. f 





Enter Clergyman in robes of white sheet. He advances 
to the window, and marriage party stand round. He points 
to the Bride, and asks the Bridegroom by a look whether he 
will have her for his wife. He nods in answer, and the Clergy- 
man asks the same question of the Bride, but she is overcome 



nO PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

by her feeling, and faints away on the spot. Great confusion, 
the Mother holding smelling-bottle to her nose, the Brides- 
maid slapping her hands, whilst the Bridegroom walks madly 
up and down the room. At length she comes-to a little, and 
the ceremony proceeds, the Mother encouraging her daughter. 
After the Father has given her away, she once more faints oft'; 
and, at the conclusion, she is so moved that she swoons in the 
arms of her husband'. The Bridesmaids, losing all power 
over their feelings, faint away into the arms of Father, whilst 
Mother and Pew Opener fall upon the Clergyman, who with 
difficulty sustains the burden. 



ACT II. 

—GROOM. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Noblemen. Horse-dealer. Groom. Little Five-year old. 

Scene — The interior of TattersalVs. 

Enter Horse-dealer and Groom in close conversation. 
The Horse-dealer drawing a purse from his 
pocket gives groom an ivory card-counter 




as a sovereign, at the same time winking, 

and holding finger up to his nose. Groom 

lays his hand upon his breast in an attitude 

as if he was saying "upon his honor," and, hearing somebody 

coming, glides sway. • 

Enter Noblemen smoking cigars. Horse-dealer bows to 




BRIDEGROOM. 



m 




them, and they bid him show them his Little Five-year-old. 
Horse-dealer again bows to them, and knocks loudly at the 
door, when 
Enter Groom, leading in The Little Five-year- old, 

neighing. Noblemen gather round and 
examine him, at the same time expressing 
their admiration of its beauty. They bid 
the groom run the animal up and down, 
and show its paces. They are enchanted 
with its beautiful action, and offer a purse to the Horse-dealer 
as the purchase money. The Horse-dealer refuses the offer 
with an expression that shows how ridicu- 
lously low it is, and again bids the Groom 
to run the Little Five-year-old up and 
down the court. They are still more de- 
lighted, and offer another purse. The 
Horse-dealer takes the two purses, and delivers over the Little 
Five-year-old. Exit Horse-dealer and Groom laughing. 

Directly thy are gone, the Little Five-year-old commences 
kicking and plunging. Noblemen endeavor to approach him, 
but are kept back by his capering. At last they reach him, 
when exit Little Five-year-old dragging Nobleman after him. 





1T2 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

ACT III. 

BRIDEGROOM. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 



Bridegroom. 



Bride. 



Father. 



Mother. 



Bridesmaids. Friends. Servants, &c. 

Scene — The dining-room in mansion of Father. In the centre a table 
covered with wedding feast, in the midst of which is the large white 
bandbox wedding cake. 

Enter Bridegroom, Bride, Mother, Father, Bridesmaids, 
and Friends, with handkerchiefs up to their eyes. They take 




their seats at Bridal feast in a solemn silence. Servants 
hand round dishes. The clatter of knives and forks alone 
disturbs the tranquillity. 

Suddenly the Bride commences sobbing, and the whole 
party again fall to weeping. They force the Bride to take 
some wine, and the dead silence is again restored. The father 
rises to propose the health of the Bride, and everybody turns 




round to listen to him. He turns his eyes up to the ceiling, 
and, holding his hands over his plate, invokes a blessing on 
her head. At this the sobs burst forth anew. Then he 
shakes his clenched fist at his alarmed Son-in-law, and, point- 
ing to his Daughter, declares that the Bridegroom will be a 
scoundrel if he does not treat her as she deserves. Here the 



PASSPORT. 



173 



boo-boos burst out in great strength, and Bride falls into the 
arms of her Mother. The Bridegroom attempts to do a few 
pantomimic sentences, but is frowned down by the company ; 
and it is only by his swearing by the soup-tureen to love her 
that harmony can be restored. The Bride rushes toward him, 
and he clasps her in his arms. Then the weeping once more 
commences, and ends in a violent blowing of noses. 

At last all the Servants rush in with their aprons up to 
their eyes, to announce that the fly is at the door, and the 
company escorts the happy pair to the door, their faces buried 
in their pocket-handkerchiefs. 



~«^*- 



PASSPORT. 

ACT I. 

PASS— 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Duke of Wellington. His Charger. 

Napoleon. French Army. 

Scene 1 — The Plains of Waterloo. The British Camp. 

Alarum of Trumpets. 

Enter the Duke of Wellington at the head of the British 
Army. The Duke is mounted on his charger, and wears a 



British Army. 
Sentinel. 





blue cloak, and a cocked hat made with a newspaper. The 
Army goes through its evolutions of presenting brooms, &c. 
The Duke addresses his men in a short pantomimic speech, 
and the troops, waving their hats in the air, swear to follow 
him to death. 



IT 4 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



Exit Duke of Wellington, his Charger, and the British 
Army. 

Scene 2 — The Plains of Waterloo. The French Camp. 

Alarum of Drums. 

Enter Napoleon, leading on the French Army. To show- 
that he is Emperor, he either stands with his hands behind him, 
or else looks through a sheet of music. He wears a cocked 
hat, and a cut-away coat, turned up with white paper facings. 
He has high boots of japan table-cover rolled round his legs. 

He makes a short address to the Army, and they all kneel 
down to him and beg of him to believe in them. He is visibly 




affected, and takes snuff repeatedly. He blesses them, and 
they rise. Having placed a Sentinel at the window curtain, 
Exit Napoleon and the French Army. 

Scene 3 — Night-time. 

The Sentinel is on duty, pacing the room with shouldered 
broom. 

Enter Napoleon, in deep thought. He walks up and down 

the room with his hands behind him. 

The Sentinel perceives him, and present- 
ing his arms, he challenges Napoleon. The 
sJlf r=» ' Emperor hesitates, when Sentinel draws from 

his pocket a placard, on w r hich is written 
" On ne passe pas.'' 1 

Napoleon is delighted, and declares himself. The Sentinel 
kneels, and the Emperor gives him a " croix d'honeur." 
Enter French Army. 




PASSPORT 175 

ACT II. 

—POET. 

DRAMATIS PERSONJE. 

Sailok. His Sweet-hearts. Companions. 

- Jews. Landlord. 

Scene — Portsmouth, Outside of an Inn, with a placard of " The Jolly 

Tar," being a sign over the door. 

Enter Sailor with bundle on the end of the stick on his 
shoulder. He throws away his luggage and dances a horn- 
pipe. 

Enter his Sweet-hearts (music), who take his arms, and 
dance round the room with him. At the end of the dance, 
Sweet-hearts declare their love for Sailor, who untying his 
bundle, gives to one a shawl, to another a handkerchief, and to 
a third a necklace. 

Enter Landlord, who bows respectfully to Sailor. He asks 
him what he would like to drink. The Sailor orders grog all 
round, which the Landlord immediately places oh the table. 
The Sailor pulls from his pocket a heavy purse to pay Land- 
lord, and he is immediately surrounded by his sweet-hearts, 
who begin coaxing him. 

Enter Jews, dressed in dressing-gowns, and long beards of 

tobacco gummed on their chins. 
They gather round the Sailor, and 
commence nattering him. One offers 
him a watch, and another a coat, 
whilst the remainder exhibit brace- 
lets and ear-rings for his Sweet-hearts. 

The Sailor is captivated with the watch, and offers the Jew 
money for it, which is refused indignantly. The Sweet-hearts 
press him to purchase the ear-rings, and Sailor is overcome 
and presents them with all the Jews have brought. He also 
takes the watch. 

Exeunt Jews laughing and jingling their money. 




H6 PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

Enter Landlord with his bill. The Sailor has no more 
money and cannot pay him. The Landlord grows impatient, 
and demands the watch in payment. It is given to him. 

Exit Sailor with his Sweethearts and the Landlord laughing. 



ACT III. 

PASSPORT. 

DRAMATIS PERSONJE. 

English Gentleman. His Wife. His Family. 

Passengers. Gendarmes. Hotel Touters. 

Scene — The Pier at Boulogne. A bell is heard ringing to announce the 

arrival of the Steamer. 

Enter Gendarmes, who stand in a file with drawn walk- 
ing sticks, waiting for the Passengers. 

Enter Passengers with carpet bags in their hands. Each 
one presents his Passport, and is allowed to proceed. 

Enter Hotel Touters, who gather round Passengers and 
offer them their hotel cards, beseeching their patronage. 

Enter English Gentleman, His Wife, and His Family, 
vvho are stopped by the Gendarmes. 

English Gentleman is disgusted at such behavior, and in 
strong action inveighs against such a want of hospitality. 
The Hotel Touters gather round his Wife, and with compli- 




ments beseech her to patronize them. His Wife is overcome 
by their praises, and delivers to them the carpet-bags, cloaks, 
and umbrellas. 

Exeunt Hotel Touters dancing. 

The English Gentleman is unable to speak the French 




BIRTHDAY. 



m 



language, though he understands it perfectly. The Gen- 
darmes in vain endeavor to make him comprehend that they 
requke his passport. They threaten to take him and his 
Wife and Children to prison, and he defies them to it. His 
Wife in her alarm delivers over to them several articles she 
had attempted to smuggle. The Gendarmes are not satisfied, 
and seize English Gentleman. His Wife and Family weep. 

Enter Gendarme with placard, on which is written "pass- 
port." The English Gentleman clasps his hands, whilst his 
Wife, pointing after the Hotel Touters, declares that it is in 
her carpet-bag. • 

Exeunt English Gentleman, his Wife and Family, in close 
custody of Gendarmes. 





TABLEAU. 



-««*- 



BIRTHDAY. 

ACT I. 

BIRTH— 

DRAMATIS PERSONJE. 
Mother. Her Child. Monthly Nurse. 

Husband. Lady Visitors. 

Scene — The street outside of Mother's house. To the right the door, with 

flat-iron for knocker. 

Enter Monthly Nurse dressed in showy gown, wth large 

cap and clean apron on. She points to 
the house, and dangles an imaginary 

□ #-v - child in the air, to inform the audience 
J/'ll <. tnat there has been a slight addition to 
the family. Then taking from her pocket 
12 




IIS 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



a white glove, she fastens it round the knocker. Exit Mothly 
Nurse dancing for joy, and still dangling child. 

Scene 2 — Interior of Mother's bed-chamber. On the sofa is seen Mother in 
a white jacket and cap, nursing her child. 

Enter Monthly Nurse leading in* Husband. She shows to 
him the Child, and by her actions 
informs him that it is exactly like 
him, having got his nose, his eyes, 
and his mouth. The delighted Fa- 
ther gives Monthly Nurse a card- 
counter. 

Enter Lady Visitors, who rush up to Mother, and, in im* 
passioned action, inquire after her health. Monthly Nurse 
shows them the Baby. They are delighted with it, and clasp 
their hands in admiration. Each Lady Visitor requests to be 





allowed to kiss it. The delighted Mother smiles, and the 
Monthly Nurse madly embraces the Child. 

The Ladies are enchanted with the scene. Caudle is handed 
round and drank, and the Monthly Nurse, placing herself at 
the door, ushers out each Lady, who slips into her hand a 
supposed half-crown. 



ACT II. 

—DAY (Dey.) 

DRAMATIS PERSON^, 

The Dey of Algiers. Captive English Lady. Hee Husband. 

Slaves. Britishers. 

Scene — The ramparts of Algiers. 

Enter the Dey of Algiers, dressed in his robes-de«chambre 



BIRTHDAY. 



119 



of State, with a turban on his head. He is followed by his 
Slaves, who arrange the ottoman for him to sit cross-legged 
upon, and hand him his pipe. 
Enter further Slaves, bringing with them the English 




Lady, who has a vail thrown over her. The Slaves salaam, 
and the Dey orders them to remove the vail from their Cap- 
tive. They obey him, and the Dey is visibly moved with the 
charms of the Lady. He rises from his seat, and paces the 
room. Then advancing to her, he presses his heart and de- 
clares his passion. She repulses him haughtily. He draws 





from his pocket a heavy purse, and offers it to her, but she 
points to her wedding ring, and casts the purse at the feet 
of the tyrant. 

The Dey's love is then turned to rage, and he gives a signal 
to his Slaves, who salaam, and bring in a cannon, made by 
placing the sofa bolster on the music Canterbury. 

The Slaves seize Captive English Lady, and bind her to the 
mouth of loaded bolster. The Dey once more offers his love, 
and is once more refused. The signal to fire is given, when 

Enter Her Husband at the head of a gallant band of 
Britishers. A scuffle ensues, each Britisher engaging two 
Slaves in combat. The Dey is dethroned, and the English 
lady is released, and rushes into the arms of her Husband. 



180 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 




f 



as ---— .j :. 







y^S-^/ ''* 



The Britishers kneeling on prostrate Algerines. 



ACT III. 

BIRTHDAY. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Old Lord. His Son, aged. 21. Tenants. Their Wives. 

Servants. Musicians. 

Scene — Park on Estate of Old Lord. In the centre is placed a table with 
chairs on each side, in preparation a feast. 

Enter Tenants and their Wives, gayly dressed, and carry- 






ing a flag made out of an old newspaper. They form them- 
selves into two rows, when 

Enter Old Lord and His Son. The Ten- 
ants wave 
their hats 
in the air, 

and their wives courtesy. The 
Old Lord bows to them, and 
delivers a short speech, constantly pointing to his Son. The 
Tenants again wave their hats in the air, when 

Enter Servants, bearing a bandbox barrel of beer, which 
they place on the table. Glasses are handed « 

round, and the Old Lord, taking; one, pro- J&Jmt~-J^ 
poses the health of their young Squire. flRBiiiii^ 

Enter Musicians, when the tenants all ^*^fi^=-=L^ 






CABBAGE. 181 

stand up for a dance, his Son leading off with one of their 

Wives. 

«» 

CABBAGE. 

ACT I. 

* 

CAB— 
DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Foreign Count. Two Foreign Countesses. 

Cabmen. Cab-horses. &c, &c. 

Scene — A Street. Stand of one-horse arm-chairs ranged down centre. 

Enter Cabmen with handkerchiefs round necks, great- 
coats on and whips in hand. Each one leads his prancing 
Cab-horse, which lie forthwith harnesses to his arm-chair with 
traces of shoe ribbon or string. After a bag containing a 
feed of keys and pocket-handkerchiefs has been fastened round 
the neck of each steed, Cabmen collect in group, tossing com- 
mences, and several mugs full of foaming wool are discussed. 

Enter Foreign Count escorting Two Foreign Countesses. 
The Count wears a splendid beard of bird's-eye tobacco, 
gummed on to his lips and chin.* On each side of the face 
of the two Countesses is fastened an immense brown paper 
acroche-cceur, to mark their foreign extraction. They carry 
in their hands carpet-bags labelled, in large letters, " France." 
The Count summons Cabmen. They gather round, and he 
explains to them, by showing the label on his carpet-bag, that 
he wishes to be taken to the Dover Railway. Then by point- 
ing to the palm of his hand, to himself, and the Countesses, 
he asks how much they will charge to take him there. 

The Cabman demands twenty fingers. The Count refuses ; 
but offers five fingers. 

* A very nice beard may be made with burnt cork, but to our mind nothing 
can look more gentleinanty than tobacco. 



182 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 




As the train is on the point of starting he rushes madly 
about, appealing to each Cabman, but all, pointing to the 
carpet-bag — refuse, with a wink, to reduce their price even one 
finger. 

At this moment the railway bell* is heard ringing violently 
in the passage, and Count, fearing to lose the train, dashing 
his hat on head, shakes his fist at Cabmen, and, with the 
Countesses, jumps into the first arm-chair, and so exeunt 




ACT II. 
—AGE. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 



" Aunty Panty-shanty," 



" Uncle Nunky-punky, " 

Age 98 years, been 50 for the last 30 years. 

Young Nephews and Nieces. Musicians. 

Scene — Drawing-room in House of t i Uncle Nunlcy-punky-. ' ' In the centre^ 
table laid out for a Grand Feast, plates containing an Apple and an 
Orange, 

Enter some of the actors dressed as Young Nephews, with 
their collars laid down and coat-tails turned up, and Young 
Nieces, with pinafores on and long sashes round waists. 
They romp about until seeing feast on table ; they advance to 

* The extreme difficulty of proving that the train is about to start must bo 
the excuse for the Railway Bell being heard at this distance. 



CABBAGE. 



183 



it, and by rubbing their hands up and down their waistcoats 





and pinafores, whilst examining the orange and apple, show 
what a delicious treat they are going to have. Suddenly they 
hear somebody coming, and, replacing the delicate fruits, rush 
out to meet the visitor. 

Enter " Uncle Nunky Punky" and " Aunty Panty- 

Shanty," surrounded by Nephews 
and Nieces dancing for joy. The 
Uncle's long gray wadding locks fall 
about his shoulders. The wrinkles 
left by the burnt cork of Time, his 
bent knees, and the stick he leans upon, tell how infirm he is. 
Aunty, with her huge brown-paper spectacles, dark false fron*t, 
immense cap, and scarf of well-frilled toilet-cover, is a most 
affecting picture. 

Enter Musicians, who play a lively air upon 
the grand piano, and touch the rails at back of. 
arm-chair as harp strings. 

Nephews and Nieces invite the old couple to fc 
dance. At last they consent. They stand up, 
and, by their heavy panting and continued coughing, prove 
how fatiguing a process it is at their time of life. At last old 
Uncle kisses old Aunt, who screams, and faints into the arms 
of the Nephews and Nieces. 






GRAND TABLEAU. 



184 PANTOMIME CHARADES. 

ACT III. 

CABBAGE. 

DRAMATIS PERSONJE. 

Tobacconist. Tailor. Statue of Highland Chief. A Sailor. 
A Gentleman. Mob. Policemen, &c. 

Scene — The exterior of two Shops. Over each is a placard—the one in- 
scribed' '" Tailor," and the other " Cigars." 

Enter Tailor and Tobacconist. They shake hands, and 
each enters his shop. Tailor, having taken off his pumps, 
threads his needle, and commences repairing a coat. Tobac- 



f fOgACCONl ST 




1:-**=^ 



conist brings out Statue of Highland Chief, with muff and 
plumes on head, and tartan shawl round waist. He places it 
before shop. Then taking some cabbage-leaves from pocket, 
he rolls them into full-flavored Havannas. 

Enter Sailor with folded-up sheet under his arm, his long 

pig-tail of sable boa reaching down to his 
waist. He enters Tailor's shop, and by 
pointing first to the sheet, and then to his 
legs, explains that he wants a pair of thing- 
o'-my's made. He orders them to be made 
full by holding his hands a yard apart at his ancles. Tailor 
takes sheet, and, by putting his fingers on one side of. his nose, 
and winking, shows how fearfully his morals have been neg- 
lected. As soon as the Sailor has gone, he jumps off his seat, 
and, cutting the sheet in two,* puts one half in his own pocket 
— all the time winking as before. 

* This apparent destruction of property may be effected by having previ- 
ously run two sheets together. 




CABBAGE. 



185 



Enter Gentleman, who seeing the Statue of Highland 
Chief taking snuff, steps into Tobacconist's shop. He asks 
for a cigar, by slowly raising with a graceful motion his hand 
to his mouth and puffing. The Tobacconist hands him one 
of the cigars he has made with cabbage-leaves. The Gentle- 
man lights it, and intimates, by opening his mouth and eyes, 
and pressing his waistcoat, that he is very ill. He flings cigar 
at Tobacconist, and exit rapidly. 




Re-enter Sailor, who goes up to Tailor. He demands his 
trousers. Tailor bows and scrapes, and produces a pair of 
child's drawers, and invites Sailor to try them on. Sailor, in 
a great rage, jumps round Tailor in circles, squaring at him. 
Tailor draws his long shears or tongs. They fight. 

Enter Mob with Policemen, when Sailor strikes the Tailor 
to the ground. 




GRAND TABLEAU. 



186 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 




PIEBALD. 

ACT L 

FIE— 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Neighboring Ladies and Gentlemen. A Baker. 

Scene — Baker's Shop, The Sofa lengthwise as an oven. 

Enter Baker with a nightcap and footman's jacket and 

apron on. His face is white with 
best seconds. He lights an, imagi- 
nary fire under the sofa, and, with 
the dust-pan tied to the end of a 
fishing-rod for his "peel," he awaits 
his customers. 

Enter Neighboring Lady bearing a delicious imitation leg 
of mutton,* which she hands over to Baker, who slips it into 
sofa oven, and gives in return card-counter as the customary 
tin check. 

Enter Neighboring Gentleman, with the largest dish in 
the kitchen, covered with the 
largest tin cover. This he 
also hands over and receives 
a mother-o'-pearl check. 

Enter Ladies and Gentle- 
men with splendid bandbox pies and dishes with covers on, 
all of which are slid into hot oven with dust pan " peel." 

When the customers are all gone, the Baker on tiptoe goes 
round the room to see that Dobody is looking, and then, draw- 




* It requires even more than the genius of a Ude to tell how the following 
joints and pies are to be made. Children's toy-boxes, cushions, bags, every- 
thing that the mind can think of, and the hands be laid on, must be put in 
requisition. 



PIEBALD. 



181 



ing out all the dishes, he takes from a closet his own very 
small pie, and changes it for the largest, by "ringing the 
changes," and altering the tin checks upon every dish. 

He-enter Neighboring Ladies and Gentlemen with napkins 
to place over their dishes. They present their checks, and 




demand their dinners. They are extremely shocked at seeing 
the great alteration in the size of their joints and pasties. 
The Baker shrugs his shoulders, and proves to them very 
clearly, by pointing to the ceiling, that the meat has shrunk 
by evaporation in the cooking. When they have a second 
time departed, Baker, bursting out laughing, takes his heavy 
dish and makes his exit, dancing for joy. 




Old Gentleman. 



ACT II. 
—BALD. 
DRAMATIS PERSONS. 
Middle-aged Lady. 



Chambermaid. 



Scene. — Supposed double-bedded room at an Inn not a hundred miles from 
Town, On one side an imaginary bed with window curtains, on the other 
the sofa ready turned down. In the centre a toilet table with looking- 
glass upon it. 

Enter Chambermaid lighting in Old Gentleman, who 



188 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 





has just arrived from the passage. He 
intimates, by leaning on his hands and 
yawning, that he is very tired, and put- 
ting down his carpet-bag, he untwists, 
his comforter, and takes off his cloak. 
Then taking his night-cap from his pocket, he puts it on, 
hangs his coat and waistcoat on the back of a chair, turns in 
behind the window-curtains, and in a few seconds is heard 
snoring. 

Enter Middle-aged Lady with her hair (by means of a pair 
of luxuriant sable cuffs) dressed en bandeau at each side of her 
\Y face, and bulging out her well-filled cap. Under 
La. her arm she carries the warming-pan, with which 
she begins warming her sofa-bedstead. In the 
midst of it she rouses the Old Gentleman from 
his sleep. He pokes his nightcap through the window cur- 
tains, and his face bears a look of intense horror at finding a 
lady in his room. As she continues warming the sofa, his 
timidity leaves him, and he admires her beautiful hair, and 
looks frequently up to the curtain poles to show that he is 
deeply moved by her beauty. 

Suddenly Middle-aged Lady advances to the -looking-glass 
on the table, and Old Gentleman rapidly with- 
draws his head. She begins her toilet, and the 
Old Gentleman reappears, and his face wears an 
expression of ghastly astonishment as he sees her 
unpin from each side of her face the lovely sable 
€uffs that he had been admiring as her own luxuriant tresses. 
At last she removes her cap, and he nearly falls backward on 
perceiving that she is quite bald.* In his horror the Old 
Gentleman groans audibly, and Lady turns round quickly as 

* Baldness can be imitated capitally with an oil-skin bathing cap. At a 
pinch, a baby's cap with pink lining might do ; but Macassar Roland him- 
self could not tell the oil-skin. 




PIEBALD. 



189 



he disappears. She throws her arms about her wildly for one 
moment, and then sinks into chair and faints from fright. 




Old Gentleman, seizing his carpet-bag and clothes, taking 
advantage of the moment, hurries quickly from the room. 
Waiters, Chambermaids, &c, rush in. They express sur- 
prise at Lady's baldness. She revives, screams, and runs out ; 
when exeunt omnes. 



Poor Negro. 



ACT III. 
PIEBALD. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

His English Wife. Their Three Children. 
Kind Ladies and Gentlemen. 



Scene — Inside of Poor Negro's house. In the centre deal table; on each 

side a kitchen chair. 

Enter Poor Negro.* He has a white turban on, and a 
nightgown tied tightly round his waist. In his hand he 
holds the broom he has been sweeping the 
crossing with. He presses his forehead 
several times, to tell that he is in deep 
distress ; and, finally, drawing the kitchen 
chair to table, he flings himself into it, and busies 
his face in his hands. 

* Unless there is a black man in the house, the easiest way of making one 
is by stretching a piece of dark silk across the face, and cutting out holes for 
the eyes and mouth. Burnt cork, of course, is the true coloring mutter of 
the real theatrical negro ; but that is out of the question. 





190 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 




Enter his fair Wife, also in deep distress. She sees Negro 
weeping, and turns her head away with a graceful attitude, 
and weeps also. Then advancing to him, she taps him on the 
shoulder. He starts up and embraces her. 

He tells her, by pointing several times to his open mouth, 
that he is very hungry, and wants something 
to eat. She shakes her head slowly, and 
turns aside to hide her emotion. 

Enter Kind Ladies and Gentlemen, who 
putting their glasses up, examine closely 
every thing in the room. Negro and his wife bow to them. 
The ladies are shocked at the destitution of the place, and 
give them money. Ladies then, by dandling imaginary baby 
in the air, ask if they have any children. Wife nods her head 
several times joyfully, and rushes from the room. 

Re-enter Wife with first one Child. It is black. The 
Visitors express, by pointing to the face of the little one and 
the Negro, that it is the image of its Father. The Wife then 
introduces a second Child. It is white. The Visitors re- 
mark that it resembles its Mother. At last the third is 
brought in. It is a Baby in long clothes, and being like both 
Father and Mother, it is — Piebald. Astonishment of Visi- 
tors, and 




GF.AFD TABLEAU. 



MISTLETOE. 191 



MISTLETOE, 

ACT I. 

MISTLE— (Mizzle.) 

DRAMATIS PERSONS 

Poor Tenant. His Wife. His Family. 

Angry Landlord. 

Scene— Hous e of Poor Tenant comfortably furnished. 

Enter Poor Tenant in a state of extreme dejection. His 
Wife, who follows him, endeavors to console him, but in vain, 
for he only stamps and presses his forehead the more. She 
clings to him and demands the cause of his sorrow. He pulls 
from his pocket a placard written, "Rent Day To-morrow." 
She falls back in horror, and weeps. 

Enter His Family, who, seeing their Father and Mother's 
affliction, are overcome by their feelings. They turn aside 
their heads and sob audibly. 

Poor Tenant addresses his family. He a second time ex- 





hibits his placard, and the sorrow of the group becomes 
extreme. He tells them, by pulling his pockets inside out, 
that he has not a penny. He points to his comfortable furni- 
ture; and informs them that the Angry Landlord will seize it 
all for rent. Sinking into a chair, he is overwhelmed in his 
grief. His Wife and Family gather round him, and ask in 
what way they can assist him. They offer to bear away their 



192 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



goods that night, and carry them beyond the reach of the 
Angry Landlord. A gleam of joy passes over the counte- 
nance of Poor Tenant. He embraces his children, and His 
Wife blesses them. 

His Family then seize the chairs, and carry them on tiptoe 




into the passage. They return stealthily, until the whole room 
is stripped.* Then casting a long farewell look at the ceiling 
of their forefathers' home — they strike a touching tableau, and 
exeunt Poor Tenant, His Wife, and Family, mournfully. 
Enter Angry Landlord, with a pen in his mouth and a 
ledger under his arm. He stamps loudly on the 
floor of Poor Tenant's house, but nobody comes. 
He stamps again and again, his face wearing an ex- 
pression of surprise and disgust. In a great pas- 
sion he raves about the room, expressing in action his indigna- 
tion at all the furniture having been removed. He swears to 
be revenged, and draws a writ from his pocket. 
Exit Angry Landlord, still swearing vengeance. 





MISTLETOE. 

ACT II. 

I 
— TOE. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

The Pope of Rome. Cardinals. 

Irish Gentleman. English Gentleman. 



193 



Priests. 
Papal Soldiers. 



Scene — Interior of a Chapel at Rome, Around it are hung pictures, and 
at the end is an arm-chair for the Pope's throne. 

Enter Irish Gentleman and English Gentleman arm-in- 
arm, to view the beauties of the chapel. They are both de- 
ighted with the pictures, and while the Irish Gentleman kneels 
uown, the English one carves his name on the door, to tell all 
farther visitors that he has been there. 

The solemen music of a piano is heard, and 

Enter The Pope of Rome, dressed in full canonicals of red 




table cover and lace cuffs. He walks grandly, and is followed 

f Cardinals in sacerdotal robes of bed-curtains, and devout 

Priests in ladies' cloaks with the hoods over their heads. 

hey tell their beads of coral necklaces. 

The Pope seats himself in the arm-chair throne, and the 

Priests commence kissing his toe. He blesses each one as he 

i ises. The Irish Gentleman advancing, beseeches by gestures 

Cardinals to allow him to take one fond embrace. They are 

pleased with his earnestness, and consent. He casts himself 

on his knees and kisses it madly. 

They then invite the English Gentleman also to advance 
13 



194 



PANTOMIME CHARADES 




and be blessed. He folds his arms 
and replies disdainfully. The Pope 
is enraged, and rises from his throne. 
The Cardinals gather menacingly 
round English Gentleman, and the 
Priests threaten him with wild gesticulations. The Irish 
Gentleman in vain endeavors to restore peace. His friend is 
once more besought to yield, but still refuses. The Pope 
beckons to his Priests, when 
Enter Papal Soldiers, and surround English Gentleman, 

who still remains with his arms 
crossed. He refuses to stir, and 
addresses the Pope, and his Court 
in language of contempt. The 
Guai^ds are ordered to do their 
duty, and force English Gentleman away with the point of 
their brooms. (Soft Music.) Exeunt Pope, Cardinals, and 
Priests, solemnly, the Irish Gencleman cheering. 




_^ 



ACT III. 

MISTLETOE. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Grandfather. Hts Son. 

Grandmother. Her Daughter ( Wife to his Son). 

Their Children. Visitors. Servants. Musicians. 

Scene — Old Hall in the Mansion of His Son. Long table down the centre^ 

with chairs. 

Enter Servants bearing grand feast, which they arrange 
on the table. They then stand behind the chairs. * 

Enter Grandfathrr, Grandmother, His Son, Her 
Daughter, Their Children, and Visitors in holiday cos- 
tume. Grandfather is so old that he can scarcely walk, and 
is supported by His Son, whom he blesses. Grandmother is 



MISTLETOE. 



195 




placed next to Her Daughter, and Their Children dance about 
with delight. When they are seated at table, they eat. 

Enter Servants bearing large dish with brown silk bundle 
in it for plum-pudding. Their Children rise from the table 
and dance round it. 

As soon as the dinner is removed, His Son gives a signal, 
when 

Enter Musicians with imitation instruments in their hands. 
Their Children serve them with wine and plum pudding. 
{Affecting picture.) Grandfather goes out and fetches a 
bunch of Mistletoe, which he hangs to the lamp. They all 
laugh, and are delighted with the wickedness of Grandfather. 
He laughs and coughs a great deal, and all Their Children 
thump him on the back to make him better. 

The Visitors then take the Young Ladies, who appear 

dreadfully bashful, and drag them screaming 
and tittering under the Mistletoe, where 
they embrace them theatrically, by crossing 
their heads over their shoulders. Grand- 
mother is delighted, and presses her sides 
with mirth, when one of Their Children 
takes her hand, and pulls her under the Mistletoe and kisses 
her. Grandfather pretends to be jealous, and the fun in- 
creases. 

Several of the Gentlemen are smitten with the charms of 
the Ladies, and after they have kissed them, proceed to the 
corners, where they fall on one knee and propose. The Ladies 
weep, hesitate, and point to Grandfather. The Gentlemen 




196 



PANTOMIME CHARADES. 



beseech the Grandfather to consent. He weeps, and blesses 
them. 




GRAND TABLEAU. 



Musicians begin playing a court dance, all the party stand- 
ing up. The old Grandfather taking Grandmother's hand, 
leads off the dance. 



CHARADE DRAMAS. 



-4 • »■•> ►-■ 



CHABADE I. 

HOST-AGE. 
DRAMATIS PERSONNEL 

Colonel Clayton. Humphrey Allright. Nehemiah G-reatman. 
Seth Greatman. Cicely Allright. Hannah Allright. 
I Soldiers. 

Scene 1. — The Bar in the Fox and Goose Hostel. Humphrey, Nehemiah 
and Seth seated. Cicely moving about, occupied with some labor. 

Enter Clayton without a hat, his clothes torn. 

Clayton. — Good man of the house, by the love thou bearest 
to thy country and thy kind, bestow from your ample com- 
forts a cup and a cake on an unlucky wight, down in the 
world, and deucedly hungry. By the bright eyes of my fair 
lady, I have tasted no food since I eat my breakfast from a 
noble haunch the morning of yesterday. 

Humphrey. — The fate of these disastrous times, friend ! I, 
that once enjoyed moderately the comforts of life, am now 
myself very sorely pressed clown. My flesh is falling away, 
my spirits are dull, my tongue is fettered, and my strong ale 
is becoming sour, since men took to angry words and bloody 
fights, instead of good-fellowship and sober enjoyment over 
the ale-cup. 

Clayton. — But if a man draw his sword in the right cause, 
friend ; if he 

Humphrey. — Don't talk to Humphrey Allright about the 
right cause or the wrong cause. I make it a point of con- 
science never to inquire on which side my customers choose to 
fight. I shut my eyes and my ears, and no man living can 
say that Humphrey Allright ever turns his back on a cus- 
tomer, or knows whether he be a Cavalier or Boundhead, as 
it is the fashion to call all good Englishmen. All are wel- 

(197) 



198 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

come to the Pox and Goose< — that pay. And if it falls out, 
as God knows it oft happens, that they cannot pay, we have 
still a cup for the poor traveler, and no questions asked. 
Cicely, I charge thee to give to this poor man a cup of thin 
ale and a crust of last week's bread. 

Clayton. — And add a slice of beef, my sweet Cicely, for 
charity, and by all thy hopes of seeing Roger back from the 
wars. 

Cicely. — Roger, forsooth ! Take thy beef and bread, but * 
talk not to me of men at the wars. I look for something 
better than a lame soldier. 

Beth. — Aye, fair Mistress Cicely, I should be sorely grieved 
to see thee hold out thy hand to a profane ruffler like this 
needy vagabond. Thou art too comely a maiden to be cast- 
away among the ungodly. 

Cicely. — Nobody asked thy opinion, Seth Greatman ; and 
I warn thee no fair maiden will hold out her hand to thee, till 
thou lettest thy hair grow decently over thine ears, and trim- 
mest thy beard more jauntily. 

Clayton. — Dost thou hear that, Master Seth ? The fair 
Cicely is a damsel of good taste, and would rather be a Cava- 
lier's lady and dance to the music of the merry viol, than 
the domestic drudge of a psalm-singing Roundhead, who 
would frown at her rosy smiles, and denounce damnation 
against a love-ditty. Let me place this gay knot of ribbons 
in thy smooth locks, pretty one—it is all I have to bestow on 
thee for thy beef and ale ; but the times may change, and I 
will not forget thee, sweet damsel. 

Nehemiah. — Neighbor Humphrey, clost thou harbor and 
encourage traitors and vagabonds ? Beware, lest our pious 
magistrate should suspend thy license. Seest thou not, 
friend Humphrey, that thy light and worldly-minded daugh- 
ter, disregarding the sober addresses of Seth Greatman, my 
gin^iating g$n, Jigtpn^ pagerly to the false and flattering words 



HOSTAGE. 199 

of this curled and perfumed traitor to his country and his 
faith. 

Clayton. — Why, thou canting varlet, was it not for thy 
years, I would cudgel thee, and pull the ears that stand out 
so temptingly uncovered at the sides of thy empty head. 
But if thou keepest not thy insolent tongue in better subjec- 
tion, I will challenge thy son Seth to a bout of wrestling, and 
we will see which is the better man. 

Nehemiah. — Hearest thou this man of evil words, friend 
Humphrey ? 

Humphrey. — I hear nothing, Nehemiah Greatman : it is 
not for me to hear or to see. Let every tub stand on its own 
bottom. I defy man living to say that Humphrey Allright 
was ever convicted of taking a part in any dispute, argu- 
ment, quarrel, or fight. I am a man of no opinions, friend 
Nehemiah. 

Nehemiah. — Nevertheless, this man of blood has opinions, 
and such opinions that it is expedient that he should be 
stopped, and if need be, let him be offered up a sacrifice. 
Seth, my son, follow me to the camp, that the chosen instru- 
ment, the godly Captain Cant well, may learn from us what a 
dangerous malignant lurks in the neighborhood. 

Seth. — Ay, father, I will visit with thee the tents of the 
Israelites who wage war against the idolatrous men of Moab 
Cicely, this wanton play-actor shall no longer beguile thee 
with his words of evil. He is delivered into our hands, and 
we accept the gift. 

Exeunt Nehemiah and Seth. 

Humphrey. — Now, behold, stranger what a kettle of fish 
thou hast cooked in my quiet hostel with thy mountebank 
tricks and vaunting speeches. Take my counsel, soldier, and 
ever rein thy tongue when thou knowest not thy listeners. 1 
would fain urge thee to depart ; but ere long, the swarm of 



200 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

the hornet will be roused by the zealous Nehemiah, and thy 
flight will be intercepted. 

Clayton. — Nay, good Humphrey, the enemy are surely not 
so near us. 

Humphrey. — I know no enemy ; I speak of a reconnoitring 
party, commanded by a certain Round — Hem I — Parliamen- 
tarian captain, now encamped about a mile from this hostel, 
which has ever, I thank God and my own prudence, been neu- 
tral ground, until our unlucky charity toward thee. 

Cicely. — God will never let us suffer for our charity, 
father ; and it is our bounden duty to save this gentleman. 

Humphrey. — Gentleman, girl ! let not thy tougue run so 
glibly about gentlemen ; such words become thee not. And 
take that flaunting knot from thy head, lest it be thought 
that we favor the cavaliers ; moreover, such vanities might 
offend Seth Greatman, who is a youth well to do, and suited 
to be my son-in-law. 

Cicely. — Thou shalt be obeyed, father ; but of a surety, I 
will never lend an ear to the words of Seth, if this stranger in 
distress be not saved. 

Humphrey. — I cannot help the man ; by aiding him I 
might place myself in danger, which God forbid ! 

Cicely. — Leave it all to me, father ; I would not have thy 
safety jeopardized. Let us all withdraw to grandmother in 
the kitchen, where I will show to ye both my skill in devices., 

Scene 2 — Kitchen of the "Fox and Goose." Clayton, Humphrey, 
Cicely. Hannah seated near the fire in a deep arm chair. 

Cicely. — I will take grandmother for a few hours to good 
Martha Hall, who will tend her with all care. And mark 
well, father, thou must lead the stranger to thy chamber, and 
disguise him in the raiment of grandmother, which I have 
spread out for that purpose. Then must he seat himself in 
her chair to pass for her. The soldiers know that old Han- 



HOSTAGE. 201 

nah Allright is stone deaf, and will not be at the trouble to 
put questions. Thou seest, soldier, what thy part is, and I 
doubt not will delude thy foes ; thou hast the very look of a 
play-actor. 

Clayton. — Thanks, fair and generous damsel ; but shall 1 
not need the aid of thy pretty hands to array me in such un- 
wanted garments ; perchance, I may don my garb in some un- 
seemly fashion. 

Cicely.— Then, after such unseemly fashion thou must wear 
thy garb ; for thou wilt receive no aid from me. Behold thy 
model before thee : I'll engage thou canst carry it out. Come, 
grandmother, we will go to see worthy Martha Hall. (Puts 
her on a cloak and hood.) 

Hannah. — To church, Circely ? God forgive me, I had 
nigh forgotten the Sabbath ! Where's Seth, to keep thee 
company ? I like none of yonder scowling vagabond. Give 
him a crust, and bid him begone, Cicely. 

Cicely. — He's a stranger in need, grandmother. 

Hannah. — What ! the bold-faced rascal that stole thy eggs 
at Easter ! He'll cut thy father's throat, girl, or perchance 
make off with my big china punch-bowl. 

Cicely. — Come along, grandmother. 

[Draivs her away with great difficulty. Exeunt Cicely and Hannah.] 

Humphrey. — Thou hast head what Cicely Allright has 
said to thee, soldier. I like not the business, and verily I will 
know nothing of it. There lies the chamber she named to 
thee. 

Clayton (aside). — An infernal, old, selfish, knave ! (Exit.) 
Humphrey. — Verily, I am disturbed in mind ; that heedless 
damsel might entangle me in the snares of danger, but for my 
fair reputation. Woman, woman ! young or old, all alike ! 
vain, empty-headed, prone to evil, and looking not at the 
future. Yet Cicely is my child, a good child, though some- 



202 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

what wasteful of the cakes and ale. Moreover, she helpeth 
me greatly with her ready hands now, and will tend me care- 
fully when I am aged. I will not chide her for this deed ; 
and verily I incline to do an act of charity, unknown to the 
world, to these roystering Cavaliers. The times are strange, 
and none can say what card may turn up trumps. But the 
card must be turned, and then, whatever suit that card may 
be of, that is Humphrey Allright's suit. Truly, this man de- 
ceives me ; this is my mother, I affirm. 

Enter Clayton, disguised, with a short stick, 

Clayton. — Now, magnanimous Master Humphrey, shall I 
pass muster ? I have ever been reckoned no mean masque- 
rader. 

Humphrey. — I should truly judge as much, young brag- 
gart. It seemeth to me that masquerading is thy proper call- 
ing. But I warn thee, there is yet danger. 

Clayton. — Why, surely, old fellow, thou doth not mean to 
denounce me ? 

Humphrey. — Denounce thee ! How should I ? I know 
only that the stranger departed ; and that my mother sitteth 
as usual by the fire. 

Enter Cicely. She dances laughing round the chair. 

Cicely. — Now, granny, remember thou art very deaf, and 
very cross in speech ; but speak little, and let me pull thy 
hood over thy scented love-locks. 

Clayton {in a tremulous voice). — My dutiful child, let me 
embrace thee. 

[Cicely boxes his ears. A loud knocking. Humphrey trembles and runs 
about ; then lights his pipe and sits down by the fire.'] 

Clayton. — And I have left my garments scattered about 
the robing chamber ! 

Cicely. — Wiser heads than thine have been at work. I 



HOSTAGE. 203 

have hidden thy trappings under my best hood and cardinal ; 
and Seth himself, with all his suspicions, will not think to 
search for thee in a band-box. 

Enter Nehemiah, Seth, Sergeant, and two Soldiers. 

Nehemiah. — Friend Humphrey, behold these godly soldiers 
who come to remove from thy well-ordered hostel the mala- 
pert coxcomb and spy who hath intruded on thee ; but I fear 
me he hath eluded justice. 

Humphrey. — Yerily, Nehemiah, I discharged him from my 
premises with powerful words, and found him no longer here 
when I returned from an errand to my cellar. Doubtless he 
absconded in fear of these valiant men. 

Nehemiah (to the soldiers). — Depart speedily, in various 
directions, good men. Surely the malignant may yet be de- 
livered into the hands of the righteous. 

Sergeant. — My orders are written, Master Nehemiah : our 
first command is to search the house ; and verily we will 
search it. Peradventure this comely damsel could aid us with 
some evidence against this Moabite. 

Cicely. — Not I. The man came to eat and drink, and 
then ran away. I saw no harm in him, save that he was ugly, 
and poor, and hungry. Let wise Master Seth tell what raised 
his choler against a vagrant without a penny in his pouch ; 
ye spend your time idly, soldiers, to search after such scare- 
crows. 

Sergeant. — Nevertheless our orders are to search, and our 
duty is obedience. Old woman, diclst thou mark whither this 
malignant wended ? 

Clayton. — A bad rheumatiz ; God help me ! 

Seth. — Waste not thy words, sergeant, in discoursing with 
Granny Allright. She is an awful woman, stone deaf ; and 
useth betimes sinful words. 

Nehemiah.-^&eih. and I will conduct thy followers through 



I 



204 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

the chambers of the hostel, whilst thou resteth here, sergeant. 
Depend on our zeal. 

Sergeant. — I am not unwilling to rest. Follow the zealous 
Nehemiah, soldiers. 

Exit Nehkmiah, Seth, and Soldiers. 

Clayton. — Cicely, my child, give the worthy captain a seat; 
also a cup of strong ale. I love the redcoats ; good fellows 
all. How fares the king ? God bless him, and scatter the 
Roundhead rogues ; drink that, jolly boy ! and spare not the 
ale ; 'tis good and wholesome. 

Humphrey. — Heed her not good man ; her years are many, 
and she knows not the words she utters. Drink freely, ancl 
tell us what news from the great army. 

Sergeant. — The army is far from us now, friend Humphrey, 
and verily our small party is in jeopardy, surrounded by the 
idolatrous sons of Moab and Ammon. It behooveth us keenly 
to search for the spies of the foe, lest we be scattered by the 
craft of the scorners. 

Clayton. — Lord send it ! Humphrey, my son, I charge thee 
to pray that this may fall true. My lads love not the sword 
and the spear. 

Humphrey. — She talks wilder than ever. Cicely, give thy 
granny a cup of ale, and sign to her to hold her tongue, when 
we are engaged in entertaining noble soldiers. 

{Cicely gives Clayton the ale.) 

Clayton. — Here's thy health, roving Jack. Thy grandsire 
was like thee, a wild rogue, and courted and cast away scores 
of merry damsels. God rest his soul ! he sung a good song. 
Thou singest, too, Humphrey, my son : give us a jolly stave ; 
the strong ale cheereth me, and verily I will sing likewise 
(sings in a tremulous voice), " And we'll keep the Round- 
heads down, down, down !" (she snores). 

Sergeant — What an awful old woman I what a heavy bur- 



HOSTAGE. 205 

den for you, worthy Humphrey. Woman ! forbear, at thy 
years, to sing the songs of the profane, and speak the words 
of the scorner. 

Clayton. — Doth he ask me to dance with him, Cicely ? 
JSTay, nay, my dancing days are past. Seth wanted me to 
dance, too. Still, I'm very fresh yet (sleeps). 

Humphrey. — Thou hast filled her with the strong ale, girl, 
and her weak head cannot stand its potency. It is well she 
sleepeth, for these quiet walls are unacquainted with such 
light words. 

Enter Nehemiah, Seth, and Soldiers. 

* 

Nehemiah. — Friend Humphrey, thy words were veracious. 
The Philistine hath surely escaped our hands. 

Sergeant {reading his orders). — I am next commanded to 
search diligently the out-houses. 

Nehemiah. — Such proceeding will, I predict, be unfruitful; 
nevertheless, we will accompany thee. 

Humphrey. — And even I, albeit my limbs are frail, will 
lead the search from granary to cellar. Cicely, put thy silly 
old granny to bed, and mind the bar. 

[Exeunt all bat Clayton and Cicely. 

Cicely.- — Now, granny, to thy chamber ; doff this borrowed 
garb, and array thyself speedily in thy tattered finery. Then 
will I conduct thee through the plantation behind the house, 
while the soldiers search the offices in front. There thou 
wilt find my roan pony ready saddled ; mount him and flee to 
the west, if thou wouldst avoid these disroyal knaves, and 
God be with thee. The pony is mine own, and I bestow it 
on thee ; away ! 

Clayton. — Wilt thou not kiss thy poor old grandmother, 
Cicely ? 

Cicely. — Begone, Sir Cavalier. Thou art a bold cox- 
comb ; and withal, an indifferent old woman. 

I Exeunt. 



206 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Scene the Last. — Cicely seated at work. 

An impatient, impudent fellow ! how he has rent it ! grand- 
mother's best gown, too ! Seth would have donned the gown 
and doffed it again, as carefully as if he had been arrayed in 
petticoats every day of his life. Seth is a discreet youth ; 
but he did not well to bring down the soldiers on the gay and 
handsome Cavalier. I should have served him right to have 
accepted the glittering ring pressed on me by the grateful 
soldier ; but father would have died outright to see the bauble. 
Well, by this time he is beyond pursuit, and Seth's jealous 
plots are scattered, and he has had his night's toil for nothing. 
Here they all come weary from their search through the vil- 
lage, and here comes father from his bed, now that all is safe. 

Enter Humphrey, Nehemiah, Seth, and Sergeant. 

Humphrey. — Is not then the knave taken, worthy and 
painstaking Christians ? 

Sergeant — Truly our search hath been in vain, though con- 
ducted with method and keenness. 

Humphrey. — Be seated, friends, and Cicely will place be- 
fore ye a breakfast of beef and good ale, that you may be 
rested ere you depart with your ill-tidings. 

Sergeant. — We have not yet fulfilled our duties, friend 
Humphrey : my instructions declare that I return not empty- 
handed. The evil-minded stranger is suspected to be an im- 
portant officer in the service of the man Charles Stuart ; and 
should we fail to secure him, I am ordered to convey to the 
camp thy daughter, Cicely Allright, there to be detained in 
pledge, until we hear something of the fugitive. 

Humphrey. — Cicely, my daughter ! nay, worthy sergeant, 
I cannot want her services ; moreover, we know nothing of 
the flight, nothing of the retreat of the dangerous delinquent. 
It cannot be necessary that my daughter should be carried off. 

Sergeant. — Nevertheless, such are my orders, and they must 
needs be obeyed. 



HOSTAGE. * 207 

Humphrey.' — My health and my business require the aid 
of my daughter. The damsel is well skilled in household 
matters. It is she that draweth the ale, serveth it out, dis- 
courseth with the guests, and marketh the score. Moreover, 
she prepareth for me the warm messes my failing health de- 
mandeth, and conducteth me in safety to my chamber, when, 
night after night, I am affected with dizziness of the head. 
I am unable to spare my daughter, good sergeant ; and per- 
adventure, my worthy friend, Nehemiah Greatman, will send 
his son Seth in place of the damsel. Seth is a stalwart youth, 
and will prove more useful in the camp than my daughter. 

Sergeant. — We must obey our orders, which set forth that 
thy daughter must accompany us ; therefore hasten, damsel, 
to make thy preparations. 

Cicely. — I like not thy proceedings, soldier. What if I 
say I will not go with thee ? 

Sergeant. — Then, damsel, we must needs use force, and 
carry thee captive-to our tents. 

Humphrey. — Nay, Cicely, resist not the law. The good 
man but fulfilleth his duty. Should contention arise, it might 
fall heavily on me — yield thee, child : this is a house of peace ; 
go with the faithful soldier, and plead my cause before the 
saintly Captain Cantwell, that he may restore thee to thy 
helpless father. 

Seth. — And verily I will also go. This mischief is of my 
making ; but, damsel, I was wroth to hear thy light jests 
with that scented popinjay. My heart is sore and heavy to 
behold thee in captivity. Say thou wilt pardon me, Cicely ? 

Cicely. — Thou wert ever a simpleton, Seth ; but thou hast 
a kind heart, and peradventure I may amend thy manners in 
good time. We will discourse the matter over as we follow 
unwillingly these 

Humphrey.— Good men, Cicely— good men, thou wouldst 
say. f 



208 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Cicely. — Nay, father, these were not the words I was about 
to speak ; but have it thine own way. I am ready, soldier, 
yet I warn thee to consider ; but who cometh now ? 

Enter Clayton, in uniform, with Soldiers. 

Clayton. — Ah, friend sergeant, thou hast failed to bring 
down thy bird ; and lo, now, thy myrmidons without are my 
prisoners : therefore, friend, it will be well for thee to deliver 
up thy sword and join them. Thy sanctimonious captain and 
his crop-eared crew are also on the road to the army as oar 
prisoners ; and this pretty damsel, whom the pious Captain 
Cantwell intended to make a prize of, is free. Hearest thou 
this, sergeant ? 

Sergeant. — Verily I do hear, and submit, for such is the 
chance of war. But though we be delivered up into the hands 
of the Philistines, yet will we not despair. 

Clayton. — By no means, worthy sergeant, for thou wilt dis- 
cover that thou mightest have done worse. The Philistines 
keep a good table, and are a jolly set of fellows ; they will 
soon set thy face into a broader form. Begone ! 

Exit Sergeant. 

And now, my pretty deliverer, how shall I thank thee for all 
thy kindness, in saving my life at the risk of thine own liberty. 
Above all, how canst thou pardon my falsehood when I con- 
fess to thee that I belong to another, and that all my pretty 
protestations to thee must be forgotten. 

Cicely. — Didst thou really think, noble cavalier, that I 
heeded thy fine speeches, or admired thy love-locks ? Didst 
thou not see that Seth and I were true and. betrothed lovers ? 
and Seth is greatly more suited to my tastes than thou art. 
And now, that thou hast safely and honestly brought back 
my roan, and secured thy prisoners, if thou desirest to please 
me, depart speedily ; for though I heed not thy speeches, Seth 
does, poor simpleton. 



PATRIOT. 209 

Clayton. — It is well ; I will pay thy father amply for his 
beef and ale ; bub I will leave it to ray fair lady to requite my 
pretty Cicely, by the offer of a wedding gift to her who chose 
rather to be a captive than to betray a brother in misfortune. 
Farewell, Cicely. 

Humphrey. — And please, most noble Cavalier, if thou 
shouldst have to run away again in these parts, there is Peter 
Sourby's hostel lying about half a mile south, very commodious, 
where thou couldst have better attendance than in this poor 
place. I pray thee, sir, make Peter's thy place of refuge. I am 
fond of peace ; and if I had no longer my daughter to offer up, 
I myself, Humphrey Allright, a man of no opinions, might 
perhaps be torn away as a pledge ! Only think of ? that ! ! 

The scene closes. 



-*$*- 



CHARADE II. 

PAT-KIOT. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

Sir James Arundel. Captain O'Brien. Patrick O'Brallagan. 

Lucas. Lady Arundel. G-eraldine. Mary. Cook. 

Scene 1. — A drawing-room. Sir James, Lady Arundel, Gteraldine. 

Lady Arundel — And now, my dear 'Geraldine, that you 
are restored to me, I hope you will forget speedily your Irish 
manners and customs. 

Geraldine. — Never, mamma ; remember, that the seventeen 
years of my life have been passed almost entirely in dear Ire- 
land. 

Sir James.— And remember too, my lady, the drop of pure 
Milesian blood that runs in Geraldine's veins. My mother is 
proud of her country, and we can scarcely expect her adopted 
child should have dissimilar feelings. 
14 



210 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Lady Arundel, — But I would not have the world believe 
she cherishes such feelings ; Lord Dellington, whose attentions 
to her last night were gratifying, has, I know, a peculiar anti- 
pathy to Ireland. 

Enter Lucas. 

Lucas, — A man, Sir James, about the footman's place ; but 
I am afraid he is Irish, 

Geraldine.— Do let him come up, papa. 

Sir James, — Well, we are really in immediate need of a 
servant ; we will see him at all events. Show him up, Lucas. 

Lucas ushers in O'Brallagan and retires. 

O'Brallagan, — God save your honors, and it's a beautiful 
parlor that ye 're havin' to yourselves. I'm the boy, sure, 
that 's come to take the place for want of a better ; and by the 
same token, it's a capital servant your honors will get, musha ! 

Sir James* — You are premature, my friend. 

0' Brallagan. — Will it be well-looking your honor is man* 
ing ? arrah ! and that's thruly what all the girls are saying. 

Sir James. — I mean, young man, that I must hear some* 
thing more of you, before I engage you. 

0' Brallagan, — No offense in the world yer honor, and if 
agreeable to their honorable ladyships, 1 '11 tell the history of 
all the root and stock of the O'Brallagans. 

Lady Arundel, —No, no, it is quite unnecessary, 'Bralla- 
gan, if that is your name, , 

O'Brallagan.* — Is it the name that 's on me, yer ladyship ? 
sure its Paitrick O'Brallagan ; Terence, he ? s the boy that 
comes next to me — and then there's Norah, our sister, a sweet 
purty girl, she that died i' the famine faver. Then- 

Sir James. — Ton must not talk so much O'Brallagan, be*' 
fore the ladies. Be content to answer my questions. Where 
did you last live ? 

O'Brallagan,— It would be in the steerage, yer honor, 



PATRIOT. 211 

aboard of the steamer ; and a very dacent place it was to lie 
clown in, saving yer ladyship's presence. 

Sir James. — You misunderstand me : I wish to know in 
whose service you have lived ? 

O'Brallagan. — Och ! sure wasn't I at any gintleman's ser- 
vice that wanted a nate job done. 

Sir James. — I am perfectly puzzled ; I believe, Geraldine, 
I shall need your services to question the witness. 

Geraldine (laughing). — Tell me, O'Brallagan, what can 
you do ? 

O'Brallagan. — And is it yer honorable ladyship asks me 
that with yer own beautiful mouth ? Sure, ye might ask the 
thing that Patrick O'Brallagan is short of knowing ; and if I 
don't answer yer honor, I have never seen the boy that will 
do that thing at all, at all. 

Lady Arundel. — I do hope, Sir James, you will not think 
of engaging this ignorant Irishman. I am positively quite 
alarmed, he appears so eccentric. 

O'Brallagan. — Not a bit of that same, yer honor. It 's 
the quietest boy of the world ye'll find me, and that's the 
thruth ; barring any spalpeen blackens me counthry, and thin 
me blood is riz, and no help for that, at all, at all. 

Geraldine. — Oblige me, dear papa, by hiring O'Brallagan. 
He looks honest ; Mary, who is a half-bred Irish girl, will 
teach him his duty; and in truth, papa, my heart warms to 
the brogue — it is home language to me. 

Lady Arundel. — Geraldine, I quite shudder at your inele- 
gant vehemence. I must entreat you to control this Irish 
impetuosity before the refined Lord Dellington. 

Geraldine. — Oh, mamma ! I hate to hear of Lord Del- 
lington. 

Sir James. — That is an improper expression my child. 
Lord Dellington is a good man in the world, a man of high 
rank, of large estates, and above all, he admires my little, wild 
Irish girl. 



212 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Geraldine. — But he is nearly as old as you are, papa; and 
I should really like to choose a husband myself. 

Lady Arundel. — Sir James, I am in despair ; this is indeed 
terrible. 

Sir James. — We will discuss the matter afterward ; in the 
mean time, we must endeavor to extract some information of 
Patrick's abilities. Can you perform the duties of a house- 
servant ? 

O'Brallagan.— Musha ! is it the work ? sure I '11 do all the 

work of the house, beautiful ! Will yer ladyship be kaping 

pigs, and won't I engage to make them so fat they'll bate the 

parson's ? 

Geraldine. — But we don't keep pigs, Patrick; we want a 

footman. 

O'Brallagan. — And that's mighty lucky, my lady. Where 
will yer two beautiful eyes see a nater footman, if I was hav- 
ing but the fine coat ? Would yer honor be agreable to me 
havin' a green coat, in regard of ould Ireland ; may the sun 
never set on her ! But, may-be yer honor would be wantin' 
a choice about the coat ; and faith ! I'm asy about the color ; 
barring it wouldn't be orange, bad luck to it ! And now, 
long life to your ladyship, will I go down to yer illegant 
kitchen and set to work ? 

Sir James. — However unpromising our first acquaintance 
is, I think I must oblige you, Geraldine, by giving this man a 
trial, as we really need a town servant. You may stay, 
O'Brallagan : Lucas and the maids will teach you your duty. 

O'Brallagan. — Sure and they will ! and my blessin' on yer 
honors, and the beautiful young cratur you own, and she that 
will be having the handsomest husband in Ireland, and free 
of his money. Long life to him, and not an honesther boy 
nor Patrick O'Brallagan ever darkened yer door, and quiet, 
barring the sup of whiskey, when the heart 's heavy. And a 
good day this has turned up for us all, by the powers ! 
(Exit.) . * 



PATRIOT. 213 

Lady Arundel.— 1 am by no means satisfied with your de- 
cision, Sir James. In this confined town-house, where we 
cannot have an establishment, we might surely have en- 
gaged a more respectable servant than this extraordinary 
savage. 

Geraldine. — Do not think so harshly of him, mamma — you 
are not accustomed to the Irish ; but believe me, they are 
true and faithful. {Aside, with a sigh.) Dear, dear O'Brien ! 

Sir James. — He is certainly a wild Irishman ; but, with a 
little training, we may make a good servant of Patrick O'Bral- 
lagan. 

\Exeunt. 



"»' 



Scene 2. — A Kitchen. — O'Brallagan, Mary. 

OPBrallagan. — Faith and troth, it's an illegant place, and 
plenty to ate, and your purty face to comfort me, and long 
may it last. And didn't I tell you before, och ! mavourneen, 
it would do yer bright eyes good to look on the fine grand 
captain, the thruest of lovers — when would an Irishman not 
be thrue ? — one of the ould race, a raal O'Brien ; the blood 
runs right down from the ould ancient kings, thrue for him ! 
Isn't it all to see on paper and made out in Latin, as ould 
Corny O'Neil can show, musha ! musha ! So, darling of me 
heart, the captain comes to me and says, — Patrick O'Bralla- 
gan, you'll be the bachelor of purty Mary. 

Mary. — What assurance indeed ! — and what did you say to 
that, Mr. O'Brallagan ? 

CPBrallagan. — Wouldn't I tell the captain the thruth ? how 
we came togither, and how I was proud to git a sight of yer 
face ; and by the same token, it wasn't your fault, that ye were 
not knowen me, in regard that we had niver met sin we were 
born, at all, at all. Then says the captain, wouldn't your 
purty Mary be the girl to put the bit of paper to Miss Geral- 
dine, and the mother that owned her niver be the wiser And 



214 CHARADE DRAMAS. 9 

didn't I spake for you, mavourneen, and give yer consint, and 
take the captin's illegant letther and the crown-piece, for you 
entirely. Few it is of them same crown-pieces iver rests with 
the O'Briens, in regard of their being remarkable free in part- 
ing wid them, blessins on them for iver and iver, it is them 
that are the raal thrue race. May the Heavens shower gold 
upon their heads. 

Mary. — And must I give Miss Geraldine the letter, Pa- 
trick ? 

0' Brallagan. — In coorse ye will, my darlin ; and when they 
are married, you are my choice to be Mrs. Patrick 'Bralla- 
gan, and then we will apply for the place of lady's maid to 
the captain and his bride, seeing that same would shute us 
entirelv. 

Mary.' — Well, Patrick, I will do it, if you say it is right ; 
but I feel rather shy about it, for Mr. Lucas has been watch- 
ing us all along from his pantry window ; and Patrick, you 
know, he is jealous about you. Then Cook, she is jealous of 
him, and treats me like a slave, and I cannot help being better 
looking than she is. 

J Brallagan.- — Not a bit of it, you beauty o' the world, and 
if ye wer' wishin' the fairies to make ye ill-lookin', they couldn't 
find in their hearts to do it. Here comes Mrs. Cook, so lave 
me to discoorse her nately, and go in it with the letther, ye 
good cratur. 

[Exit Mary. 
Enter Cook, with a plucked fowl. 

CP Brallagan. — Sure, I knowed that would be your purty 
foot makin' the music on the flore. Och, by the powers, it is 
a wonderful woman ye are, Misthress Cook. I'm thinking, ye 
jewel, ye would asily make a roasted goose out of a prater, 
musha, A raal clever cratur ye are wi' the pans and grid- 
irons. 

Cook. — You says so, Mr. O'Brallagan, and you is halto- 



PATRIOT. 215 

gether a gentleman, but there's bothers that nought to be the 
first to speak them words that old their tongues, and runs 
h after other girls as bought to be hashamed o' theirselves to 
be hinveggling hother people's sweetarts, and a making their 
hinnyhenders hagen them as is their betters. 

O'Brallagan. — And, sure, it wouldn't be purty Mary ye 
would mane, Misthress Cook. Bad luck to him that would 
make her out to be a rogue, and me here to let that word be 
said, and Mary my own eounthrywoman, and that's the thruth 
intirely. 

Cook. — There hagen, Mr. O'Brallagan, you're a standin' up 
for her, and the girls hinsensed you as she's a Hirisher. No 
such a thing ! My lady never ires no Hirishers, and she ave 
a sittyfittykit as ow as Mary wer' born hin Hessex. 

O'Brallagan. — Och ! only to see that same ! But be asy, 
my jewel— isn't Mary my own lawful cousin ? Leastways, 
her own born mother, which was Biddy O'Neil, was second 
cousin to my Aunt Honor Delany, which same was born at 
Kilfinane, and berred i' the thrubbles, God rest her soul ! and 
it follows quite nat'ral that Mary would be cousin to me. And 
shure Biddy O'Neil was a Kilkenny woman, and any how her 
daughter would be a born Irishwoman. 

Cook. — Really, Mr. O'Brallagan, you talk a deal of non- 
sense, you that's a man of heddication, and I cannot huncler- 
stand your piggy grease ; I stand to it as Mary's Hinglish, and 
old up er ed, and perk herself habout er beauty, sich has it 
his, and him encouraging er as nought to know better, and 
telling er he hadmire black heyes — more shame on im, when 
he knows my heyes is surilleen blue, hand that he swear with 
his hown tongue, till she tice im hoff, a himperent ussy. 

0' Brallagan. — Be asy now, my fine woman, arrah what 
would you be bavin f It's Patrick O'Brallagan that's her 
sworn bachelor, and will be thrue to her, and be the friend of 
her and hers for iver and iver, and bad luck to the spalpeen 



216 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

that lays his eyes on her at all, at all, without my lave from 
this day out. (Sees Lucas enter behind.) And you'd be 
hearing my words, Mr. Lucas, long life to you for a snake, 
stolen behind to listen to our discourse. May be it'll not be 
plasin you. 

Lucas. — I hadvise you, O'Brallagan, not to disremember 
that you are speaking to a hupper servant, and to respect your 
betters and keep a civil tongue in your ed. I ear what you 
say of me and Miss Mary, and I hadvise you to mind your own 
h affairs. 

CPBrallaqan. — Shure now ! and a fine bit of advice it is ! 
and grand words ; may be it would be the Masther that said 
them words to you, and you being sich a mighty fine gintle- 
man ! {Enter Mary.) Och I Mary, mavourneen, it wouldn't 
be thrue that you'd be lettin him come round you with his 
grand discoorse ; ye wouldn't be shaming them that came 
afore you. Shure ! it's not for your mother's daughter to de- 
mane herself to an Englishman. 

Lucas. — What do you mean, you low Hirish feller ! I allays 
say you be quite inferiorer to us ; and I take care that this 
ouse are too ot to old ye. I say to Sir James as ow you hin- 
sults the hupper servants, and as you conways cladderintestine 
letters to our Miss, which inference I'se make it my dooty to 
report to my lady, hin honnar. 

O^Brallagan. — By the powers, and that's what ye mane to 
do ye ould rogue o' the world ; and it 's a hullabaloo ye'll riz, 
ye will! Arrah ! then what'll Patrick O'Brallagan be doing, 
musha ! musha 1 To blazes wi' ye, ye schamer o 7 life, ye slave 
of a Saxon, may ye git yer desarvins, sooner or later. Hoorah ! 
for the rights of Ireland ! 

Cook (shrieks). — Pollis ! Pollis ! elp ! elp ! Oh the willun 
will murder poor hinnocent Mr. Lucas ! 

Lucas. — 'Old im, Cook, 'old im ; get back to Hireland, you 
poor hignorant savage. Hall them Hirish is rogues and beg- 
gars. 



PATRIOT. 217 

O'Brallagan. — Whisha, girls, let me be. Arrah, you spal- 
peen, wait till we get our rights, and won't we clriv' all ye 
venomous Saxons before us into the wide say, and clare you 
out of our own counthry outright, Whisha ! whisha ! (Dances 
about, waving his arms; the women scream.) 

Enter Sir James. 

Sir James. "What means this infernal noise ? Are you all 
drunk, or mad ? You have terrified the ladies into hysterics. 

All together. Please, Sir James 

Sir James. I must understand the matter thoroughly : I 

command you all to follow me to the library, that I may learn 

the truth. 

[Exeunt. 

Scene the Last — The Library. Sir James, Lady Arundel, Geraldinb 
seated at a table ; the Servants standing, the Women weeping, Lucas 
and O'Brallagan making gestures of anger. 

Sir James. jSTow, I must insist upon knowing the cause 
of this strange uproar. You appeared to be a quiet young 
man, O'Brallagan ; what has thus provoked you to such vio- 
lence ? 

CBrallagan. — It's me counthry, yer honorable worship! 
that desaving thief- of the world, what does he do but turn his 
black tongue to abuse me counthry ! Ireland, yer honor, the 
fine ouldest counthry o' the world. Och ! isn 't it in me that 
our grand, ould ancient kings were uppermost ov' all the arth 
afore the black soil of England had riz from the bottom of the 
say. It wouldn 't become yer beautiful ladyship to be larfing 
at my words anyhow, in regard of ould Corny O'NeiL — that 's 
him that bates the globe for larnin — and didn't he tache me 
and all the scholars the ould history that came clown in Latin 
to him, that spoke Latin quite nat 'ral. And didn 't Corny 
insense us that the day was comin' for the thrue Irish boys 
to get their rights, and their ould ancient kings back agen. 



218 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

And by the same token, isn 't it every inch, of the ground is 
blessed, in regard of St. Patrick himself that walked without 
a shoe to his foot from one end to another, and left it- to us 
for iver and iver, that the boys would be the bravest, and the 
girls the purtiest of all the world, and that 's thrue of it, and 
no lie at all, at all, as Corny know, and 

Lady Arundel. — Pray be silent, young man, your words 
are perfectly distracting to me. * 

O" 1 . Brallagan. — Ochone ! see that now ! what will I do at 
all, wisha ? Sorra a bit would Patrick 'Brallagan be the 
boy to give the fear to her beautiful honorable ladyship ; and 
the illegant young miss with the smile on her purty mouth, 
and one too that knows the Captain, him that 's the thruest 
of lovers, and wanted to go off to the Crimmer to fight the 
Roosians, barring he woulcln 't displase the jewel that owned 
his heart altogether. Wisha ! wisha ! what will I be saying 
now '/ That 's the way wid me iver, the thruth always 
comes out ; and if it wer' the killen' o' me, my heart gets the 
betther o' me. 

Lady Arundel. — What does he man mean by these imper- 
tinent allusions to lovers ? 

Lucas. — Please, my lady, them were the very words I say 
which aggravate 'Brallagan. I think it my clooty, my lady, 
to infer, when I see 'Brallagan give Miss Mary a claclderin- 
testine letter to take to Miss Geraldine. 

0' 'Brallagan. — Arrah, then, bad luck to yez for a maker- 
of-mischief; it 's the saints themselves that ye would provoke, 
let alone a civil-spoken boy like me, that cannot put up with 
yer ways. Musha ! Isn 't it thrue for the master that ye 're 
all alike, and it 's divarsion from morn till night, and nothing 
else in the world ye think on, down below in the jintale kitchen, 
where there ? s plinty and no stint, and niver a pig durst show 
his purty face in it at all ! 

Sir James. — Po not look alarmed, my dear Lady Arundel, 



PATRIOT. 219 

The cladderintestine letter inclosed one to me, which Geral- 
dine dutifully delivered, and told me the tale which she has 
yet been too timid to communicate to her mother. It was 
my mother who sanctioned and approved the addresses of Cap- 
tain O'Brien, a gallant soldier, who has already earned laurels 
— the nephew and heir of our old friend, Lord O'Brien. The 
letter was from him, making such proposals for our daughter 
as I think even you will not reject, though the Captain is 
Irish. I expect the gentleman to call himself this morning — 
and probably that may be his knock. Go, Lucas, and usher in 
the visitor. 

Lucas retires, and returns, announcing Captain O'Brien, Sir James goes 
forward, shakes hands, and introduces him to Lady Arundel. 

Capt. O'Brien. — Truly, Sir James, an introduction to your 
gentle lady encourages me to hope. Who can behold her and 
not see at once that she must be the mother of the lovely 
Geraldine ; if they did not decide that one so young and 
beautiful could only be her sister. 

Lady Arundel. — You gentlemen of the sister Island cer- 
tainly excel in the art of flattering the matrons, and winning 
the maidens. 

Capt. O'Brien. — So the world says; but then, where are 
there such sons and such husbands as the true-hearted sons of 
Erin ? Make me your devoted servant forever, dear lady, 
by granting me the hand of your fair image, my beloved Ger- 
aldine. 

Lady Arundel. — I had other views for my daughter, but I 
leave all in the hands of Sir James ; for though usually I 
have somewhat of prejudice against the Irish, there is a no- 
bility about your manner, worthy of the nephew of Lord O'Brien, 

whom I knew well many years ago — in fact 1 thought him 

too old ! 



220 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Copt. O'Brien. — How fortunate, dear Lady Arundel ! for 
if you had not thought so, the world would not have seen the 
flower of beauty, Geraldine Arundel, and I should not have 
been the heir of the O'Briens. 

Sir James. — We will know you a little more, O'Brien, and 
then I think you need not despair. 

Capt. O'Brien. — And blessed will be the day when I shall 
carry my little pearl of the world back to the land of love 
and beautv, dear Erin ! 

O'Brallagan. — And would ye be wanting a lady's maid, 
Captain ? 

Capt. O'Brien. — Arrah, Patrick, is that you ? What in 
the world have you been brought up for ? — you surely haven't 
been breaking the peace here ? 

0' Brallagan. — Wisha I wisha ! What will I do ? It was 
my blood was up ! Wasn't it the innemies of our counthry, 
Captain, 'ud provoked me ? 

Capt. O'Brien. — And so you wish to go out as a lady's 
maid to Ireland ? 

0' Brallagan. — Plase your honor, that was in regard to 
purty Mary and Miss Geraldine, and she willin' to take me 
intirely if Miss Geraldine will want us for the lady's maid, or 
the ]odge at the grand gate, when we would be havin' a 
pratey all the year round, and may-be a pig on the floor, and 
not a penny of rint to pay. And isn 't Mary the girl that '11 
make me come home straight, niver looking at the shebeen, 
at all, at all. 

Capt. O'Brien. — Well, O'Brallagan, I believe we Irish boys 
are best at home ; so, if Sir James will allow it, and Lady 
Arundel will pardon your trespasses, you must return with me 
to the. ould counthry, good luck to it I 

O'Brallagan. — Hoorah ! hoorah ! for the thrue boys ; ould 
Ireland for iver ! 



CHARADE III. 

\ 

MIS-CHIEF. 

DRAMATIS PERSONS. 

grlenallin. m'lomond. jacob hodges. 

Jessy. Martha Williams. 

Scene 1 — A room in a Highland Castle, Enter Jacob. 

" Thus far into the bowels of the land." And a very snug 
place is a Highland castle ; " here would I rest." Well, " all 
the world 's a stage," and decidedly my performances on its 
boards have for the last few days been uncommonly successful. 
A love affair ! the aim of my life ! All my experience before 
was but foil practice ; now I am on the field of honor ; on 
the path to victory. To speak simple truth, the whole affair 
may be called an artful dodge. First, I succeed in releasing 
the young lady's hawk unperceived and unsuspected ; and then 
I recover it, of course at the peril of my life, and restore it to 
its fair mistress. How charmingly she thanked me for my 
rash and dangerous exploit ; overcome by her matchless 
beauty, I remained long speechless with wonder ; then crying 
out, "Oh, speak again, bright angel!" I involuntarily re- 
vealed my passion. Then I vowed that 'were she, as I hoped, 
some simple village maiden, I would abandon my father's 
halls, resign my high estate, and remain at her side, and " be- 
yond all limit of what's i 7 the world, would love, prize, honor 
her." She blushed and trembled ; then with the rich gift of 
speech which nature has so bountifully bestowed on me, I won 
her at length to answer my frantic demands. Unconscious 
that I had known and watched her long, she revealed to me, 
with a deep sigh, that she had the misfortune to be the heiress 
of Glenallin ; which disclosure naturally filled me with grief 

(221) 



222 CHARADE DRAMAS. , 

and despair. In my distraction, I threatened to terminate my 
wretched life ; but at her urgent entreaties, I consented to 
live for her sake. By accident, we have met again and again ; 
and I have acted Romeo to the life, and I have, I trust, capti- 
vated my admiring Juliet. It has become necessary to take a 
bolder step, and having opportunely to-day found the falcon's 
silver chain, I have ventured into the very den of the lion, in 
order to restore the young lady's property, but above all to 
have a peep into the interior of the establishment, to rub down 
the governor, and then, if the cards are in my favor, to present 
the happily worded letter of my Lord Glasgow. Ah ! here 
comes the pretty little filly, neat in her paces, but I have seen 
freer action. — Poor Martha ! 

Enter Jessy. 

Jessy.— -Oh, Montague, rash and thoughtless man, how 
could you disobey me ? how could you venture to enter the 
castle uninvited ? Glenallin is fiery in temper, and you have 
all the pride and bravery of an English Knight. I tremble to 
think on your meeting ; should you quarrel, what would be 
my misery ! Promise me, Montague, not to resent any hasty 
words my father may utter. 

Jacob. — Rest happy, gentle maiden ! Your soft wishes will 
form a shield to protect your parent. Could I, by word or 
act, create a pang in" that valued heart ? He is safe, though 
he insult me ; but though he should call out all his clan, he 
cannot stop me; for, Jessy, ■■ there lies more peril in thine 
eyes, than twenty of their swords." 

Jessy. — " gentle Montague /" it is very strange ! almost 
marvelous how all my dreams of fancy have been fulfilled. 
Would you believe it that when my sweet friend, Augusta 
Yictoria Smith, and I used to speculate on our future pros- 
pects — for we shared the same dormitory at Mount Ida 
House, at Hampstead, and used to solace the long hours of 



MISOHIEF. 223 

our nocturnal watchfulness by planning charming romances of 
love — would you believe it that I then vowed I would tolerate 
no lover unless he was named Montague ?" . ■ 

Jacob. — Happy, prophetic inspiration ! and did that ideal 
Montague resemble 

Jessy, — I must confess that my fancied adorer spoke very 
much as you do, and except for the uniform, the personal 
resemblance is striking. But alas ! Glenallin wishes to be- 
troth me to his constant ally and fast friend ; and his name is 
unfortunately Alexander. Besides his accent is Scottish, and 
I am persuaded he would be laughed at and ridiculed at 
Mount Ida House. I allow that he is noble and rich, tall and 
handsome ; but he has no sentiment, no romance in his char- 
acter ; he laughs so loudly that I am convinced Miss Primby 
would faint to hear him, and I fear many of his habits would 
be thought low at Mount Ida House Academy. 

Jacob. — Then cast him from you, noble maiden, " Lo.ve is 
all gentle words, or sighs, or tears." 

Jessy. — What would Augusta Victoria Smith think of such 
a rude and unfashionable futur ? Sho is already betrothed ; 
but sad to say, her lover, though a captain in the Hampshire 
Militia, is named John Thompson. This was ever a painful 
fact to her, till I suggested that we should always name him 
Giovanni ; she was enchanted with the idea, and ever after 
addressed him 11 mio caro Giovanni. Beloved, highly gifted 
Augusta Victoria ! 

Jacob. — Oh, say to your charming friend that Montague 
Fitz-Alan throws himself at her feet, entreating her to inter- 
cede with the peerless Jessy to accept the devoted love of her 
slave. Turn not away, light of my soul, from my bold words. 
"0 Beauty ! till now I never knew thee 1" 

Jessy. — I am weak and blamable to listen to your wild 
vows ; besides, I cannot accept you ; there is one insuperable 
objection ; the hero of my school fancies was a soldier. Why, 



224 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

Montague, with your noble nature, and distinguished figure, 
have you not adopted the graceful and honorable uniform that 
marks the defender of his country, in this her hour of need ? 

Jacob. — Alas, fair maiden, family reasons have restrained 
my ardent desire to join the brave band who are gathering 
blood-stained laurels in strange lands. I am the sole repre- 
sentative of a noble and ancient family of high conservative 
principles. My proud father disdained to owe his son's com- 
mission to a commander-in-chief of opposite politics. The 
matter was even urged on him by high authority ; but he 
firmly refused. But now, sweet Jessy, I am your slave ; 
" Call me but love, I will forsake my name," I will accept 
rank in the army of the Whigs ! Decide for nie, fair mistress 
of my fate ; name your favorite regiment ; and such is the 
influence of the name of Fitz-Alan, that my commission will 
be secured. 

Jessy. — ]S T ot on any account, Montague: in truth, I fear I 
am wrong. I tremble at the thoughts of your meeting with 
Glenallin ; that is, with papa. Miss Primley insisted on my 
always calling him papa at Mount Ida House ; she declared it 
was rude and ill-bred to speak so unceremoniously of my parent, 
and that I ought at least to say Mister Glenallin. I durst 
not address him thus for the world, and he forbids me to say 
papa ; yet it would shock Augusta Victoria if I forgot the 
elegant manners of Hampstead. But you have no idea how 
absolute and imperious papa can be, Montague, and probably 
he will insist on knowing your business at the Castle. 

Jacob. — And I am fully prepared to reply to him. Glen- 
allin is no more formidable to me than Derby, Aberdeen, or 
any of my noble friends at the Court of England. 

Jessy. — But I am not sure that I should like to appear at 
the Court of England, among your great friends. I am but 
a simple Scottish lassie, or at best a foolish English school- 
girl. And, then, papa is so anxious that I shall marry 
M'Lomond — — 



MISCHIEF. 225 

Jacob. — M'Lomond ! Is he in the Castle ? 

Jessy. — No ; he is gone off on a hunting party ; and, be- 
sides, he was so offended with my indifference, that it will be 
long before he comes here again. 

Jacob {aside). — I trust it may. 

Jessy. — But why do you ask ? Do you know M'Lomond? 

Jacob. — I have hunted with him at Lord Glasgow's. 

Jessy. — Glasgow is papa's great friend ; therefore, his 

name will be your introduction. We will go to him in his 

study. 

[Exeunt. 

Scene 2. — A room in the castle with boohs, trophies of the chase, Arc. 
GtLenallin seated, with papers before him. 

What can have become of my bonnie spoilt lassie ? Ah, 
my lady Glenallin ! it was a dark day for me when you lay on 
your death-bed, and urged me to promise to send my heart- 
some lassie to learn English manners at a southron school. 
And what has come of the deed ? It will be long before she 
bounds over the heath again with the free step of the Gael. 
It will be long before she forget the mincing, sickening tongue 
of the South ; nay, worse than all, I fear it will be long before 
her wayward 'fancy will see the worth of the gallant, faithful 
young M'Lomond. My winsome Jessy ! I would not have 
her to give her hand till he has won her heart ; but I have 
again urged him to come, unknown to her ; and this day I 
trust to see him at the head of his brave clansmen ; then I 
ken little of a young lassie's fancy, if the bold M'Lomond, 
towering above his clan, clad in his gray kilt and plaid, and 
wearing his eagle plume above his noble brow, does not win 
my Jessy. I hear the music of her foot ; but who is this 
stranger ? 

Enter Jacob and Jessy. 

Jessy. — Dear papa — Glenallin, I mean — this gentleman, an 
English traveler, was so obliging as to secure my fugitive 
15 



226 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

falcon ; and he has now kindly come to restore to me the silver 
chain which he has found. This is Mr. Montague Fitz-Alan, 
papa. 

Glenallin. — I thank Mr. Montague Fitz-Alan for his ex- 
ploit, and I make no doubt that you have also thanked him, 
my daughter. The halls of Glenallin are ever open to the 
stranger : he is welcome. 

Jacob, — My lord, I come to claim more from you than your 
hospitality : I would not be a stranger in these honored halls. 

I have long, unknown to her, admired and loved your fair 
daughter. Deem it not presumption ; I am the heir of a 
noble house, and I come forward boldly to beseech you to ac- 
cept me as your son-in-law. I have set my life upon the cast, 
yet dare not to urge my passion to the lovely maid without 
your sanction. I rest all my hopes on your generosity — I ask 
but the maid ; wealth I need not. " My love, more noble than 
the world, prizes not quantity of dirty lands." She, alone, is 
my attraction. " That miracle ! — that queen of gems I M 

Glenallin. — But who, and what are you, young English- 
man ? Your words are many, and beyond the comprehension 
of our northern simplicity. You are welcome to the hospi- 
tality of my castle, as a stranger ; but, as the wooer of my 
daughter, I would know more of you. 

Jacob. — u I stand for judgment." Know you not the high- 
born Lord Glasgow ? 

Glenallin. — Well I know the heroic Glasgow; but he is no 
longer in Scotland ; ten days ago, at the head of the bravest 
of his clan, he sailed to fight the battles of his country in the 
East. Even if you know him, he cannot appear to certify 
who you are. 

Jacob. — "Doubt not mine honor." The noble Glasgow 
has ever been my firm friend : we parted on the strand, and, 
at that anxious moment, I poured into his friendly bosom my 
tale of silent love. He heard and pitied me ; nay, more, ho 
urged me to seek you his noble friend, and declare my passion; 



MIKJKaf. 89T 

be even wrote a flew b^lef words before he i< x fl, the shore, i<> 
<ni\ ocate my battse Behold the letter I 

(if, iKt/hn i :mm satisfied that you are honorable by the 
I- hi of my friend's writing , It Is scarcely Qeedful to read his 

lei ter ( ( )pens <nt<i ntuix-n.) 

"Will you, for m \ sake, «i< ^ r Glenallln, grant th$ bearer, 
[f possible, the favor ii<> asks from you ; he will prove all you 
can \vi,".i». Ever yours, 

"(, 1 i,as<u>w." 

Truly, Mi*. Pit* Allan, this ts high testimony, and had I not 
built my hopes on my little lassie becoming the bride of the 
brave Bd'Lomond, i should haye proudly welcomed you as my 
son. N<>\\, I must perforce disappoint you for 

Jacob Yd. stay, GlenalUn. "Hear the lady I — let the 
lady speak !" I will abide by her decision. 

" [f ihe Loves me not, 
Let me be no assistant to a state. 

But '-« lep •> I'll >>> -okI oarters !" 

Otenallin, Sfoung Englishman, it ts not usual for Scottish 
maidens to dictate to their parents I am the head of a clan, 
of which my daughter forms an Individual. I require obedi- 
ence, though I am no despot. My clansmen give me their 
services ; I do not hold them in slavery, My daughter must 
yield toe her duty ; but I do noi, wish her to forfeit her happl* 
tiess. Speak, then, my Jessy s Is [t true that you have mo soon 
bestowed your heart ou this stranger; and would you be in.s 

brido ? 

,ic::\ij Oh, Montague, I cannot teave ftlenallln, I believe 
I never meant seriously to leavd home. But, papa, A.ugusta 
Victoria wrote to assure me v Ml would compel "•<' to marry 
M'Lomond ; and I thought that would be terrible 

(llciKtlhii. And you thought your ::illy English con*", 






228 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

pondent knew your father better than you did yourself. No, 
Jessy; I would not force you to marry my friend, though I 
shall expect that the daughter of Glenallin wed only her equal. 
But you shall not decide hastily, my child. We will descend 
to the dining hall, and introduce the noble Saxon to Highland 
hospitality. 

[Exeunt. 
Scene the Last. — A hall in the castle. Table covered with jugs, glasses, 
&c. Glenallin, Jacob, Jessy, seated. 

Glenallin. — Leave us not yet, my Jessy. (Aside) I shaL 
weary of this stranger's fantastic words, if I am left alone 
with him. (Aloud) I have some hopes of a visit from an old 
friend to-day ; when he arrives, you can seek your bower, and 
consider over the grand question. 

Jacob. — (Aside) I should like to know who the old fellow 
expects ; it would be advisable to cut in time. (Aloud) And 
I must tear myself awhile from all I love. I expect important 
dispatches from Government, and must be at my inn to receive 
them. 

Enter Servant. 

Servant. — There's a puir sonsie English lassie, clamoring 
for justice fra ye, Glenallin. 

Glenallin. — Take her to my study, Andrew. 

Servant. — But there's no hauding her, Glenallin, she is 
greeting just ahint me. 

Jessy. — Let the poor woman come here, papa, if she be in 
sorrow. (Exit servant.) 

Enter Martha, who rushes up to Jacob. 

Martha. — Oh, Jacob Hodges, sham' on you ! you're at your 
play-actor tricks again ; gettin' into grand folks' houses wV 
your rigmarole speechifying. How dar' ye lift up your head, 
man, after swearing to marry a poor lass, and then running 
off and leaving her altogether. 






MISCHIEF. 229 

Jacob. — Woman, avaunt! I know thee not. " This is mere 
madness." 

Martha. — Not know me, Martha Willans ? God forgi' 
thee, Jacob ! {sobbing) and oh, miss ! sic a bonny quiet lad he 
was down i' Yorkshire, when we were bits of bairns together ; 
but nought wad sarve him but gang off wi' V player folks ; and 
it was nobbit last Martinmas was a twelvemonth, that he settled 
down, and we cam' togither into yan house. 

Glenallin. — Young man, what means this woman's violence ? 
Are you not a Fitz-Alan ? 

Jacob. — " You are abused, my lord." 

Glenallin. — I fear indeed that I am ; and you must certainly 
have greatly imposed on Lord Glasgow. 

Martha. — That he niver did, I'll stand to it. Jacob there, 
wi' all his bits of fine duds, and his silly ways, is as good a 
groom as ever rubbed down a horse, and that's what my lord 
couldn't but say on him. 

Jessy. — A groom ! can it be possible? 

Martha. — Yes, miss, we baith lived wi' my lord, till he set 
off a soldering, and then Jacob, he had no mind for fighting, 
so my lord sits down, and writes him a character, to get him a 
good place. Then Jacob he ticed me on to gi' warning, and 
he telled me he would be sartain to meet me at Glasgow town- 
end last Monday was a week, and he would wed me. And I 
went like a fule that I was, and saw none on him, not I, and 
some folks we kenned tuik me in, and there I fell bad wi' cry- 
ing and fretting, till our folks heard on him seeking for a place 
at Glenallin, and after him I cam, and 

Jacob. — Amazing! The woman labors under a strong 
mental delusion. Believe her not. 

" Mine honor is my life ; both grow in one ; 
Take honor from me, and my life is done." 

Enter M' Lomond. 



230 CHARADE DRAMAS. 

M l Lomond (talcing Jessy's hand.) — How fares my bonnie 
Jessy ? What ! in tears, my winsome lassie ? What means 
this ? 

Jessy. — Oh, do not ask me, M'Lomond ! I am ashamed 
to look on you. 

W Lomond. — I am in a mist. Speak, Glenallin, my good 
friend. You seem to be holding a court of justice in your 
banqueting hall. Who is this weeping woman and the gentle- 
man ? Why, Hodges ! what in the world has brought you 

in this gay attire to Glenallin. 

Jacob. — " A truant disposition, good, my lord." 

M l Lomond. — Oh, I see, then the lass you left behind you 
has followed to claim her property : a common case. But yet 
I cannot understand how Lord Glasgow's groom happens to 
be seated at Glenallin's board. 

Jessy. — I will tell you all afterward, M'Lomond ; my ro- 
mantic folly has produced this vexatious scene. Entreat Glen- 
allin to pardon his English school-girl, who promises in future 
to act like Glenallin's daughter. 

Jacob.' — Oh woman ! woman ! " Now could I drink hot 
blood." But, no, I will not. Would you please, Glenallin, 
to return me my character, " out of holy pity" ? I must needs 
resume the duties of my profession. See, girl, what a pretty 
kettle of fish, thou hast made, but I forgive thee, and — 

*\ Mark not my fall, and that which ruined me ! 
* Martha, I charge thee, fling away ambition." 

Let us leave the gorgeous palaces of the proud. "Not a 
frown more;' 7 forgive my brief inconstancy, and 

"All my fortune at thy feet I'll lay, 
x\nd follow thee, my love, through all the world." 

[Exeunt Jacob and Martha. 
MLomond (laughing.) — And now for explanations. I 
am anxious to discover the meaning of Martha's "kettle of 
fish." 



TABLEAUX VIVANTS. 



4 — ♦■— »■■ 



Tableaux Vivants, or Living Pictures, are, as their name 
expresses, pictures formed within a frame by living persons, 
in imitation of paintings. When well arranged and tastefully 
costumed, they may be made most effective and beautiful. . 

A frame about seven or eight feet high, and as wide as the 
size of the room will permit, should be securely fastened, and 
covered either with black net, or fine blue gauze, to harmonize 
and subdue the colors in the dresses. Brackets for candles 
should be arranged inside the frame, so as to throw the light 
full upon the group forming the picture. The most beautiful 
tableaux, and those which afford most pleasure to an intelli- 
gent audience, are either copies of well-known pictures or 
scenes from popular dramas or poems. Of these we give a 
few specimens, though the field thus opened to an enterpris- 
ing manager of tableaux, is boundless. 

No. 1.— THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 

This scene is the last in Scott's celebrated poem, " The Lady 
of the Lake." In the centre of the foreground stands James 
Fits James, beside him kneels Graeme, and at his right hand 
Ellen stands. Pitz James is placing in Ellen's hand the clasp 
of a gold chain which encircles Graeme's neck. At Ellen's 
side Douglas stands, while the background is filled with cour- 
tiers. The costumes must be Scotch. Ellen in white, with a 

(231) 



232 TABLEAUX VIVANTS. 

plaid thrown carelessly over her dress ; Fitz James in Lincoln 
green, and Douglas and Graeme in full Highland costume. 
The poem itself is the best guide for other details. 

No. 2.— THE TRIAL OF CONSTANCE DE BEVERLY. 

This scene from " Marmion," well arranged, makes a most 
exquisite and striking tableaux. 

The light must be very dim, and the background should be 
a screen covered with a dull, stone-colored cloth. From the 
screen an -iron lamp is suspended. A table stands in the 
centre of the picture, upon w r hich are placed papers, a skull, 
and crucifix. Behind the table are seated the blind abbot of 
Lindisfarn, with white hair and black dress ; and on either 
side of him are the abbess of St. Hilda and Tynemouth's 
prioress. On either side of these three, clad in rough dresses, 
are the executioners, with trowels and tools, standing back 
close to the screen. On the right of the foreground, is a man 
in frock and cowl, crouched as if in extremity of terror, on 
the ground. On the left of the foreground stands Constance 
De Beverly, with her profile to the audience. She is clad in 
a page's dress, with her head bare, and her hair flowing loosely 
over her shoulders. The moment chosen is as she is about 
to speak in her own defense. Again, for costume, and the 
proper expression of the faces, I must refer the reader to the 
poem. Marmion, Canto 2, verses xviii. to xxvi. 

No. 3.— DRESSING THE MAY QUEEN. 

The centre figure in this group should be a beautiful little 
girl dressed entirely in white, standing upon a chair, while 
round her are grouped three or four young girls. One on 
the left arranges a wreath upon the child's hair, a second near 
her presents a basket of flowers. A third, kneeling before 
the chair, is arranging the folds of the dress, while a fourth, 
on the right, stands off as if studying the effect. It adds very 



x 



THE INTERCEPTED LETTER. 23 



much to the effect of this picture to have a group of children 
gayly dressed and carrying flowers, grouped in the back- 
ground, as if waiting to bear off their little Queen. 

No. 4.— THE FORTUNE-TELLER. 

The scene a room. A table in the centre is covered with 
papers, a skull, antique lamp, and some books. Seated be- 
hind the table, facing the audience, is a young, beautiful 
brunette, dressed in a gorgeous Eastern costume. Over a 
loose robe of white muslin, a short open jacket of crimson 
trimmed with jewels, and a loose long robe of crimson velvet, 
should be worn. The hair flowing free under a crimson 
velvet cap. Jewels should be worn. In her right hand the 
sorceress holds a scroll, while with her left she points a sceptre 
toward her visitor. In front of the table stands a young man 
in a rich dress, with a large cloak thrown carelessly over his 
figure, his cap is off, his face ghastly pale, and his eyes fixed 
with a malignant look upon a young girl kneeling near him. 
The girl should wear a simple white dress, her hair flowing, 
and look toward the sorceress, who, reading the scroll, seems 
about to pronounce some fearful doom upon this imploring 
figure. Behind the sorceress, a tall pedestal holds a colored 
globe, through which strikes a strong light, illuminating the 
group. 

No. 5.— CONRAD AND MEDORA. 

This scene is from Canto 1, verse xiv., of "the Corsair." 
Medora, in a rich Greek dress, seated upon a pile Sf cush- 
ions, holds a guitar in her hands, and looks up with an ex- 
pression of joyous recognition to Conrad, who, also in a 
Greek costume, is standing at the right of picture, as if just 
entering. 

No. 6.— THE INTERCEPTED LETTER. 
Iii the centre of the group stands a young girl in an atti- 



234 TABLEAUX VIVANTS. 

tude of bashful embarrassment, looking down. At her right, 
the mother, seated, reads with a perceptible frown the inter- 
cepted letter. Two young girls on the left, whisper together 
and point toward the culprit. The father stands a little 
back, reading the letter, looking over the mother's shoulder. 

Hidden in the window, a curtain falling over him, his face 
just peeping out, is the audacious lover. The costumes should 
be modern, and according to the taste of the wearer. 

No. 7.— OPEN YOUR MOUTH AND SHUT YOUR EYES. 

A table at the right of the picture has upon it a large dish 
of cherries. Standing beside it is a young girl in a pretty 
peasant's dress, filling a boy's cap with the fruit. Her face is 
turned to a young peasant on her left, who holding a bunch 
of cherries over his own mouth with the right hand, points 
with the other to the open mouth of a lad, who is seated at 
his left, on a chair, his eyes closed and mouth open, waiting 
for the cherries. Prettily dressed and gracefully grouped, 
this makes an amusing and extremely graceful tableau. 

No. 8.— THE JEALOUS LOVER. 

A young lady lies asleep upon a sofa in the centre of the 
picture. Kneeling beside her is the jealous lover, softly dis- 
engaging from her hand an open letter. Dress must be left 
to the fancy of the performers. 

As a companion to this may be given 

No. 9.— WINNING THE GLOVES. 

* A gentleman is asleep in an arm-chair, his head leaning 
upon a table, his face up and turned toward the audience. 
Beside the chair is a young girl, bending over the sleeping 
student as if about to kiss him. Another lady on the oppo- 
site side of the table, points laughingly to an open book before 
the sleeper ; and a third young girl behind the student's chair, 
puts her fingers on her lip to silence the merry one. The 



THE CAPTIVES. 235 

costumes may be modern or not, according to the fancy of the 
performers. 

No. 10.— THE CAPTIVES. 

The scene is the inside of an Indian tent. In the centre of 
the picture is seated a young girl in full Indian dress, examin- 
ing a miniature suspended by a chain from the neck of another 
girl, one of the captives, who wears white, with a shawl thrown 
round her. The owner of the miniature clasps her hands as 
she kneels before the young Indian, as though imploring her 
to spare the picture. To the right of this group is another, 
consisting of a tall Indian man, who stands in a threatening 
attitude over two lovers ; the man in a soldier's dress, support- 
ing the half fainting figure of the girl. To the left of the 
centre group, stands another Indian, his tomahawk raised over 
a woman kneeling, bending forward to protect two little 
children, crouched at her feet. Other Indians, as many as the 
resources of the company will permit, are grouped in the back- 
ground. 

The few tableaux given are merely as specimens, but the re- 
sources for this amusement are immense. Any person familiar 
with literature, will recall instantly various pictures painted 
by the pen which will make most effective Tableaux Yivants. 
I give the titles of a few, with their precise position in books, 
and leave to the reader the task of finding them, and adapting 
his company to the groups described, as the authors themselves 
are the best authority for costume and position. 

No. 1. Charles the Second Leaving Woodstock. — ScoWs 
Woodstock, Chapter 32. 

No, 2. Ophelia's Madness, — Shakspeare's Hamlet. — Act 
4, Scene 5. 

No. 3. Portia's Defense. — ShaJcspeare's Merchant of Yen- 
ice, Act 4, Scene 1. 

No. 4. The Prisoner of Chillon. — Byron's Prisoner of 
Chillon, verse 8. 



236 



TABLEAUX YIVANTS. 



No. 5. Dressing Moses for the Fair. — Goldsmith's Vicar 
of Wakefield, Chapter 12. 

No. 6. A Peruvian's Yengeance. — Pizarro, Act 4, Scene 3. 

No. 7. The Sleep Walker. — Shakspeare's Macbeth, Act 5, 
Scene 1. 

No. 8. The Living Statue. — Shakspeare's Winter's Tale, 
Act 5, Scene 3. 

No. 9. The Sisters Jeannieand Effie Deans. — ScoWs Heart 
of Mid-Lothian, Chapter 25. 

No. 10. Rebecca Tried for Sorcery. — Scoffls Ivanhoe, 
Chapter 37. 



LEGERDEMAIN. 



There is probably no amusement which excites more as- 
tonishment and interest in a youthful circle, than a series of 
adroitly performed and humorous tricks of legerdemain, cer- 
tainly none more harmless ; and that we may add our quota 
to the sports for a winter's night, we have carefully made a 
selection of such tricks, as while they tend to promote 

tl Jest and youthful jolity," 

possess but little difficulty of execution, or require no great 
quantity of apparatus. 

WATER IN A SLING. 

Half fill a mug with water, place it in a sling, and you 
may whirl it around you without spilling a drop : for the 
water tends more away from the centre of motion toward the 
bottom of the mug, than toward the earth by gravity. 




THE BALANCED STICK. 

Get a piece of wood six inches in length and 
about half an inch in thickness ; and, near one 
end of it thrust in the blades of two pen- 
knives, in such a manner, that one of them in- 
cline to one side, and the second to the other, 
as delineated in the illustration. Place the 
other end of the piece of wood on the tip of the 
forefinger, when it will remain perfectly upright, 

(237) 




238 LEGERDEMAIN. 

without falling ; and even if it incline to one side, it will in- 
stantly recover its perpendicular position, being, in reality, 
kept in equipoise by the weight of the knives. 

THE LITTLE BALANCER. 

A little figure may be made on the principles of the fore- 
going trick, so as to balance itself very amusingly. Get a 
piece of wood about two inches in length, cut one end of it 

into the form of a man's head and shoulders, 
and let the other end taper off gradually to a 
fine point, as shown in the annexed figure. 
Next, furnish the little man with wafters, 
shaped like oars, instead of arms, which waft- 
ers may be somewhat more than double the 
length of his body ; insert them in his should- 
ers, and he will be complete. When you place him on the 
tip of your finger, if you have taken care to make the point 
exactly in a line with the centre of his body, and have put 
the wafters accurately in their places, he will preserve his 
balance, even if blown about ; provided he be not blown with 
so much force as to drive him off his perch. This little man 
will cause more surprise than the previous trick, in conse- 
quence of the fine point on which he oscillates. 

EATABLE CANDLE ENDS. 

The best time for exhibiting this trick is while the desert is 
on the table and the company are engaged in conversation. 
Cut a piece out of a large apple, as neatly as possible, .into 
the shape of a candle end ; next cut a slip out of the inside 
of a sweet almond, and make it nicely round and even, to imi- 
tate the wick of a wax candle ; insert the wick into the apple- 
candle, light it for a moment to blacken the tip and to render 
the illusion more perfect ; blow it out again, and the candle 



LEGERDEMAIN. 239 

will be complete. When showing the trick, light the candle, 
(the wick of which will readily take fire), put it into your 
mouth, masticate and swallow it with all the seeming relish 
you can possibly assume. 

THE ANIMATED SIXPENCE. 

If you pierce a very small hole in the rim of a sixpence and 
pass a long black horse hair through it, you may make it jump 
about mysteriously, and even out of a jug. It is necessary, 
however, to perform this trick only at night time ; and to 
favor the deception as much as possible, a candle should be 
between the spectator and yourself. 

THE TRAVELING EGG. 

Procure a goose's egg, and after opening and cleaning it, 
put a bat into the shell, and then glue a piece of white paper 
fast over the aperture. The motions of the poor little pri- 
soner in struggling to get free, will cause the egg to roll 
about in a manner that will excite much astonishment. 

THE BALANCED EGG. 

Lay a looking-glass face upward, on a perfectly even table, 
then shake a fresh egg, so as to mix up and incorporate the 
yelk and the white thoroughly ; with care and steadiness you 
may then balance the egg on its point, and make it stand up- 
right on the glass, which it will be impossible to achieve when 
the egg is in its natural state. 

TO MELT LEAD IN A PIECE OF PAPER. 

Wrap a piece of paper very neatly round a bullet, so that 
it be everywhere in contact with the lead ; hold it over the 
flame of a candle, and the lead will be melted without the 
paper being burnt ; but when once fused, the lead will in a 
short time pierce a hole in the paper, and drop through it. 



\ 



240 LEGERDEMAIN. 



THE DANCING PEA. 



Take a piece of a tobacco-pipe of about three inches in 
length, one end of which, at least, is broken off even ; and with 
a knife or file make the hole somewhat larger, so as in fact to 
form a little hollow cup. Next, get a very round pea, put it 
in the hollow at the end of the bit of pipe, place the other end 
of the latter in your mouth, hold it there in quite a perpen- 
dicular position, by inclining your head back, and then blow 
through it very softly ; the pea will be lifted from its cup, and 
rise and fall according to the degree of force with which the 
breath is impelled through the pipe. 

TO MAKE A SHILLING TURN ON ITS EDGE ON THE POINT OF 

A NEEDLE. 

Provide a wine-bottle, and insert in the neck of 
it a cork, in which next place a needle in a per- 
pendicular position. Cut a nick in the bottom of 
another cork, and fix a twenty-five cent piece in 
it, and into the same cork stick two common table 
forks, opposite to each other, with the handles in- 
clining downward, as in the annexed engraving. If the rim 
of the coin be then placed upon the point of the needle, it 
may be turned round without any risk of falling off, as the 
centre of gravity is below the centre of suspension. 

MAGICAL CARDS. 

To perform this experiment, you must observe that there are 
many letters which may be transposed into others, without 
the alteration being very apparent ; for instance, a may be 
turned into d, the c into e, a, d, g, o, or q, the i into b, d, or /, 
the I into t, the o into a, d, g, or q, the v into y, etc., etc. 
Take a number of cards, suppose twenty ; on one of them 
write with sympathetic ink made of the juice of lemons, or a 




LEGERDEMAIN. 24 1 

solution of salammoniac, the word law, but do not join the 
letters, and on another card, with the same ink, the words old 
woman; by holding them before the fire for a short time, the 
writing will become visible. Next alter (with the same ink) the 
a in the word law into d, place an o before the I, and add oman 
after the w, and the word will thus be turned into old woman; 
allow these alterations to remain invisible, that is, do not 
hold the card before the fire, and then write on the other 
cards whatever you think proper. Present the .cards to two 
persons, contrive that one of them take the word law, and 
the other the words old woman; tell the former that the 
word law will vanish, and that words like those written on 
the other card will be substituted for it ; to show them that 
you will not change the cards, request each one to write his 
name on the back of the card which he drew ; you then place 
the cards together, and hold them before the fire, as if for the 
purpose of drying the names just written, and the action of 
the fire will bring out the sympathetic ink, and the word law 
will be changed into old woman, as you foretold. 

THE BOTTLE IMPS. 

> 

Procure from a glass-blower's three or four little hollow 
figures of glass, about an inch and a half in height, and let 
there be a small hole in the legs of each of them. Immerse 
them in a glass jar about a foot in height, nearly full of water, 
and then tie a bladder fast over the mouth. When you wish 
the figures to go down, press your hand closely on the blad- 
der, and they will instantly sink ; and the moment you take 
your hand off, they will rise to the surface of the water. 

TO TURN A GOBLET OF WATER UPSIDE DOWN, AND YET KEEP 

THE WATER IN IT. 

This is an exceedingly good trick when performed adroitly. 
Fill a goblet with water, lay a piece of paper on the top of 
IB 




242 LEGEEDEMAIN. 

it, place the palm of your left hand flat 
on the paper, and press it closely down ; 
then take hold of the foot of the gob- 
let with the right hand, and invert the 
position of the glass, still pressing the 
paper close with the left hand. Hold 
it in this manner for a minute or two, and then withdraw the 
left hand, when the paper w r ill remain attached to the glass, 
as shown in the illustration ; for the pressure of air under- 
neath, acting against the paper with a superior weight to that 
of the water, is sufficient to retain it in its position, and con- 
sequently to sustain the water in the goblet. 

TO TAKE A SHILLING OUT OF A HANDKERCHIEF. 

For this trick you must procure a curtain ring of exactly 
the size of a shilling. At first, put the shilling into the 
handkerchief; but when you take it out, to show that there 
is no deception, slip in the ring in its stead, and while the per- 
son is eagerly holding the handkerchief, and the company's eyes 
are fixed upon the form of the shilling, seize the opportunity 
of putting it away secretly. When the handkerchief is re- 
turned to you again, cautiously withdraw the curtain ring, and 
show the shilling. 

A GOOD CATCH. 

The following is a good catch : lay a wager with a person 
that to three observations you will put to him, he will not 
reply, " A bottle of wine." Then begin with some common- 
place remark, such as, " We have had a fine, (or wet,) day to- 
day," as it may be ; he will answer, of course, " A bottle of 
wine." You then make another remark of the same kind, as, 
" I hope we shall have as fine, or finer, to-morrow," to which 
he will reply, as before, " A bottle of wine." You must then 
catch him very sharply, and say, " Ah ! there, sir ! you've lost 



LEGERDEMAIN 



243 



your wager ;" and the probability is, if he be not aware of the 
trick, he will say, "Why, how can you make that out?" or 
something similar, forgetting that, though a strange one, it 
is the third observation you have made. 



TROUBLE-WIT. 





• 







3 




To make this exceedingly entertaining and ingenious puz- 
zle, take a very large sheet of paper, either demy or cartridge, 
and divide it into eight parts, as shown in the piece A, B, in 
the above illustration ; taking especial care to make the fourth 
and fifth divisions, (which are the two centre divisions of the 
sheet,) much wider than the others. In the illustration, the 
paper is shown as if it were only a half sheet, but it must be 
a whole sheet. Then plait the sheet as indicated in the piece 
C, D, and arrange the folds one over the other, as shown at 
E, F. Next, fold a series of small plaits, about a quarter of 
an inch in depth, across the paper, as delineated by the clotted 
lines across E, F, and it will appear as in the figure G. 

Yery numerous figures may be imitated by drawing out the 
paper and opening the folds, which are one upon the other; 



244 



LEGERDEMAIN. 




and amongst them, the following :— A winding staircase, an 
oval table, a parasol, a Spanish hat, a Spanish ruff, a fan, a 
scraper to scrape a chimney with, a salt-cellar, a dark lantern, 
etc. By exercising the ingenuity, trouble- wit may be turned 
into an infinity of figures, and be a source of great amuse- 
ment. 

THE EGG-BOX. 

The egg-box is made in the 
shape of two bee-hives pub to- 
gether, as shown at A. B, an 
inner case, or box, is covered with 
half the shell of a real egg ; an- 
other shell, C, is of the egg shape, 
but rather larger than the other ; 
and E is the cover, or upper part 
of box, D. Put E upon C, and both upon B, and then all 
three upon D ; when done, the box is ready for showing the 
trick. Then, call for an egg, and request the spectators to 
examine it, and see that it is a real one. Next, take off the 
upper parts, E, B, and C, with your forefinger and thumb ; 
place the egg in the box, and say, " Ladies and gentlemen, 
you all see that it is fairly in the box ;" uncover it and say, 
"You shall see me as fairly take it out ;" suiting the action 
to the word, putting the egg in your pocket in their sight. 
Next open your box again, saying, " You perceive that there 
is nothing in it ; place your hand about the middle of the 
box, and take C off, without B, and say, u There is the egg 
again ;" it will appear to the spectators to be the identical 
one which you- put in your pocket ; and then, putting C on, 
and taking it, together with the inner shell B, off, exclaim, 
" It has vanished again :" which will really appear to be the 
case. 

THE JUGGLER'S JOKE. 

Take a little ball in each hand, and stretch your hands as 



LEGERDEMAIN. 



245 



far apart as you possibly can, one from the other ; then tell 
the company that you will make both the balls come into 
whichever hand they please, without bringing the hands into 
contact with each other. If any of the lookers-on challenge 
your ability of achieving this feat, all you have to do is to lay 
one of the balls down upon a table, turn yourself round, and 
take it up with your other hand. Both the balls will thus 
be in one of your hands, without the latter approaching the 
other, agreeably to your promise. 

THE GLOBE-BOX. 

This trick is a very ex- 
cellent one. It is performed 
with a box made of eight 
pieces, and a ball of ivory 
or wood. The ball serves 
to deceive the spectators, 
and the trick should be 
prefaced by throwing it down upon the table, for the 
company to examine, and see that it is perfectly solid. 
Then put the ball in the box, and close it up, with all the 
pieces, one within the other ; take off the upper shell with 
your forefinger and thumb, and there will appear a ball in the 
box, but of a different color to that which was put in. The 
globe-like form thus displayed looks like a real ball, but in 
reality it is no more than a very thin shell of w^oocl, neatly 
turned to that shape, and painted ; and the other changes are 
produced in the same way, as may be perceived by reference 
to the illustration. No. 1 is the outer upper shell of the 
box, taken off of the outer under shell No. 2, the top of which 
represents an inner globe ; 3 is an inner globe ; 4, its cover ; 
5, another inner globe; and 6, its cover ; T is a third globe ; 
and 8, its cover. These globe boxes may be made with as 
many changes, and as varied in colors, as the performer pleases. 




246 LEGERDEMAIN. 

THE THREE SPOONS. 

This is a most capital trick, but it requires a confederate's 
aid. Place three silver spoons crosswise on a table, request 
any person to touch one, and assure hirn you will find out the 
one he touches by a single inspection ; although you will leave 
the room while he does so, and even if he touches it so gently 
as not to disarrange the order in which they are once put in 
the slightest degree. You retire ; and when he gives you 
notice to enter, walk up to the table and inspect the spoons, 
as ij trying to ascertain whether there are any finger-marks 
upon them, and then decide. Your confederate, of course, 
makes some sign, previously agreed upon, to give you notice 
which is the identical spoon ; the actions may be, touching a 
button of his jacket for the top spoon, touching his chin for 
the second, and putting his finger to his lips may signify the 
lowest ; but the precise actions are immaterial, so that the 
spoon they indicate be understood. 

TO LIFT A BOTTLE WITH A STRAW. 

Take a stout, unbroken straw, bend the thickest 
end of it into an acute angle, and put it into a 
bottle, so that its bent part ntay rest against the side 
of the bottle, as in the annexed figure ; then take 
hold of the other end of it, and if you have man- 
aged the trick properly, you will be able to lift up the bottle 
without breaking the straw ; and the nearer the angular part 
of the latter comes to that which passes out of the neck of 
the former, so much the more easy of accomplishment will be 
the experiment. 

LOUD WHISPER. 

Apartments of a circular or elliptical form are best calcu- 
lated for the exhibition of this phenomenon. If a person 
stand near the wall, with his face turned to it, and whisper a 
few words, they may be more distinctly heard at nearly the 





LEGERDEMAIN. 241 

opposite side of the apartment, than if the listener were 
situated nearer to the speaker. 

TO BREAK A STICK PLACED ON TWO GLASSES. 

The stick used for this trick must not be 
very stout ; both of its extremities should be 
tapered off to a point, and they should be as 
uniform as possible in length, in order that its centre may be 
easily known. The ends of the stick must be rested on the 
edges of the glasses, which, of course, should be perfectly 
even in height, that the stick may lie in a horizontal position 
without any undue inclination, either to one side or the other; 
and if a smart quick blow be then struck upon its centre, pro- 
portioned (as near as can be guessed) to its size, and the dis- 
tance the glasses are from each other, it will be broken in two 
without its supporters being injured. 

THE BOTTLE CONJURER. 

You must preface this trick by declaring to the company 
that it was formerly supposed to be impossible to set the 
Thames on fire ; and that it was demonstrated some years 
ago, at the Haymarket theatre, that for a person to crawl into 
a quart bottle was an utter impossibility, but the progress 
sfnee made in all kinds of knowledge has proved it is possible 
to set the Thames on fire, and that any one may crawl in to a 
pint bottle. This statement will, of course, be doubled ; but 
to prove your assertion, get a pint bottle, and place it In the 
middle of the room ; then slip outside the door, and in a 
minute or two return, creeping upon all-fours, saying : " Ladies 
and gentlemen, this is crawling in to the pint bottle !" 

THE MYSTERIOUS WAFERS. 

In the presence of the company, place on each side of a 
table-knife three wafers ; take the knife by the handle, and 
turn it over several times, to show that the wafers are all on. 



248 



LEGERDEMAIN. 



Request one of the party to take a wafer from one side of the 
blade, turn the knife over two or three times, and there will 
seem to be only two wafers on each side ; take off another 
wafer, turn the knife as before, and it will appear as if only 
one wafer were on each side; take the third wafer off, and 
again turn the knife dexterously twice or thrice, and it will 
appear as if all the wafers had disappeared from each side. 
Next, turn the knife once or twice more, and three wafers will 
appear on each side, as at the first. In performing this trick, 
use wafers all of one size and color, and always have one side 
of the knife uppermost, so that the wafers may be taken one 
by one from that side ; three wafers *will thus be left untouched 
on the other side ; and after you have made it appear that 
there are no wafers on either side, you may, to all appearance, 
show three on each. When turning the knife, you must, as 
you lift it up, turn it completely round with your finger and 
thumb, so as always to bring the same side uppermost. 



ADVANTAGEOUS WAGER. 

Request a lady to lend you a watch. Examine it, and give 
a guess as to its value ; then offer to lay the owner a wager, 
considerably below the real value of the watch, that she will 
not answer to three questions which you will put to her con- 
secutively, "My watch." Show her the watch, and say, 
"What is this which I hold in my hand ?" She, of course, will 
not fail to reply, "My watch." Next, present to her notice 
some other object, repeating the same question. If she name 
the object you present, she loses the wager ; but if she be on 
her guard, and remembering her stake, she says, "My watch," 
she must, of course, win ; and you, therefore, to divert her 
attention, should observe to her, "You are certain to win the 
stake, but supposing I lose, what will you give me ?" and if, 
confident of success, she replies for the third time, "My 
wa-ujh," then take it, and leave her the wager agreed ori. 



LEGERDEMAIN. 



249 



THE SMOKE-SNAKE. 

To construct this pretty little toy, take a square piece of 
stiff card, or sheet copper or brass, about two-and-a-half or 
three inches in diameter, and cut it out spirally, so as to re- 
semble a snake, as in the engraving. Then paint the body on 
each side of the card the colors of a snake ; take 
it by the two ends, and draw out the spiral till the 
distance from head to tail be six or seven inches, 
as in the figure. Next, provide a slender piece 
of wood on a stand, and fix a sharp needle at its 
summit ; push the rod up through the spiral, and 
let the end of the spiral rest upon the summit of 
the needle. Now place the apparatus as nearly 
as possible to the edge of the mantle-shelf above 
the fire, and the snake will begin to revolve in the 
direction of its head ; and if the fire be strong, or 
the current of heated air which ascends from it be 
made powerful, by two or three persons coming 
near it, so as to concentrate the current, the snake will re- 
volve very rapidly. The rod should be painted so as to resem- 
ble a tree, which the snake will appear to climb ; or the 
snake may be suspended by a thread from the ceiling, over the 
current of air from a lamp. Two snakes may be made to 
turn round in opposite directions, by merely drawing out the 
spiral of one from the upper side, and the other from the 
under side of the figure ; and fixing them, of course, on sepa- 
rate rods. 




THE RING AND THE HANDKERCHIEF. 

This may be justly considered one of the most surprising 
deceptions; and yet it is so easy of performance, that any 
one may accomplish it after a few minutes' practice. 

Previously provide i yourself with a piece of brass wire, 
pointed at both -ends, and bent round so as to form a ring, 



250 , LEGERDEMAIN. 



about the size of a wedding-ring. This conceal in your hand. 
Then commence your performance by borrowing a silk pocket- 
handkerchief from a gentleman, and a wedding-ring from a 
lady ; and request one person to hold two of the corners of 
the handkerchief, and another to hold the other two, and to 
keep them at full stretch. Next exhibit the wedding-ring to 
the company, and announce that you will make it pass through 
the handkerchief. Then place your hand under the handker- 
chief, and substituting the, false ring, which you had previously 
concealed, press it against the centre of the handkerchief, and 
desire a third person to take hold of the ring through the 
handkerchief, and to close his finger and thumb through the 
hollow of the ring. The handkerchief is held in this manner 
for the purpose of showing that the ring has not been placed 
within a fold. Now desire the persons holding the corners of 
the handkerchief to let them drop ; the person holding the 
ring (through the handkerchief as already described) still re- 
taining his hold. 

Let another person now grasp the handkerchief as tight as 
he pleases, three or four inches below the ring, and tell the 
person holding the ring to let it go, when it will be quite evi- 
dent to the company that the ring is secure within the centre 
of the handkerchief. Then tell the person who grasps the 
handkerchief to hold a hat over it ; and passing your hand 
underneath, open the false ring, by bending one of its points 
a little aside, and bringing one point gently through the hand- 
kerchief, so as easily to draw out the remainder ; being careful 
to rub the hole you have made in the handkerchief with your 
linger and thumb to conceal the fracture. 

Then put the wedding-ring you borrowed over the outside 
of the middle of the handkerchief, and desiring the person 
who holds the hat to take it away, exhibit the ring (placed as 
described) to the company ; taking an opportunity, while 
their attention is engaged, to conceal or get rid of the brass 
ring 



LEGERDEMAIN. 251 

TO CAUSE WINE AND WATER TO CHANGE PLACES. 

Fill a small narrow-necked bulb with port wine, or with 
water and colored spirit of wine, and put the bulb into a tall, 
narrow glass jar, which is then to be filled up with cold water ; 
immediately the colored fluid will issue from the bulb, and ac- 
cumulate on the surface of the water in the jar, while colorless 
water will be seen accumulating at the bottom of the bulb. 
By close inspection, the descending current of the water may 
also be observed, and the colored and the colorless liquids be 
seen to pass each other in the narrow neck of the bulb without 
mixing. The whole of the colored fluid will shortly have as- 
cended, and the bulb will be entirely filled with clear water. 

THE MAGIC CIRCLE. 

Assure the company that it is in your power, if any person 
w r ill place himself in the middle of the room, to make a circle 
round him, out of which, although his limbs shall be quite at 
liberty, it will be impossible for him to jump without partially 
undressing himself, let him use as much exertion as he may. 
This statement will, without cloubt, cause some little surprise ; 
and one of the party will, in all probability, put your as- 
severations to the test. Request him to take his stand in 
the middle of the room, then blindfold him, button his coat, 
and next with a piece of chalk draw a circle round his waist. 
On withdrawing the bandage from his eyes and showing him 
the circle you have described, he must at once perceive that he 
cannot jump out of it without taking off his coat. 

THE GLASS OF WINE UNDER THE HAT. 

Place a glass of wine upon a table, put a hat over it, and 
offer to lay a wager with any of the company that you will 
empty the glass without lifting the hat. When your proposi- 
tion is accepted, desire the company not to touch the hat ; 



252 * LEGERDEMAIN. 

and then get under the table, and commence making a suck- 
ing noise, smacking your lips at intervals, as though you were 
swallowing the wine with infinite satisfaction to yourself. 
After a minute or two, come from under the table, and address 
the person who took your wager with, " Now, sir." His cu- 
riosity being, of course, excited, he will lift up the hat, in or- 
der to see whether you have really performed what you prom- 
ised ; and the instant he does so, take up the glass, and after 
having swallowed its contents, say, " You have lost, sir, for 
you see I have drunk the wine without raising up the hat." 

THE MIRACULOUS APPLE. 

To divide an apple into several parts, without breaking the 
rind : — Pass a needle and thread under the rind of the apple, 
which is easily done by putting the needle in again at the same 
hole it came out of; and so passing on till you have gone 
round the apple. Then take both ends of the thread in your 
hands and draw it out, by which means the apple will be di- 
vided into two parts. In the same manner you may divide it 
into as many parts as you please, and yet the rind will remain 
entire. Present the apple to any one to peel, and it will im- 
mediately fall to pieces. 

AN OMELET COOKED IN A HAT, OVER THE FLAME OF A CANDLE. 

State that you are about to cook an omelet ; then you break 
four eggs in a hat, place the hat for a short time over the flame 
of a candle, and shortly after produce an omelet, completely 
cooked, and quite hot. 

Some persons will be credulous enough to believe that by 
the help of certain ingredients you have been enabled to cook 
the omelet without fire ; but the secret of the trick is, that the 
omelet had been previously cooked and placed in the hat, but 
could not be geen, because the operator, when breaking the 
eggs, placed it too high for the spectators to observe the con^ 



, A 



LEGERDEMAIN. 253 

tents. The eggs were empty ones, the contents having been 
previously extracted, by being sucked through a small aperture ; 
but to prevent, the company from suspecting this, the operator 
should, as if by accident, let a full egg fall on the table, which 
breaking, induces a belief that the others are also full. 

THE IMPOSSIBLE OMELET. 

Produce some butter, eggs, and other ingredients for making 
an omelet, together with a frying-pan, in a room where there 
is a fire, and offer to bet a wager, that the cleverest cook will 
not be able to make an omelet with them. The wager is won 
by having previously caus.ed the eggs to be boiled very hard. 

NEW PERPETUAL ROTATORY MOTION. 

By an accidental occurrence, it has recently been discovered 
that a piece of rock-crystal, or quartz, cut in a peculiar form, 
produces, upon an inclined plane, and without any apparent 
impetus, an extraordinary rotatory motion, which may be kept 
up for an indefinite period of time. The curiosity of this 
philosophical toy having excited general interest in the scien- 
tific world, Professor Leslie, in his lecture, thus explains the 
phenomenon : 

" The crystal has six sides, and being cut accurately from 
the faces to a perfect convex surface, if placed upon a wetted 
smooth surface, and held parallel, no motion will take place, 
because the centre of gravity of each face is balanced and sup- 
ported in this position of the plain surface ; but if a slight 
inclination is given to the plane, a rotatory motion commences, 
in consequence of the support being removed from the centre 
of gravity. The impetus once given, the centrifugal force in- 
creases the rotatory motion to such a degree, as for an observer 
to be unable to distinguish the form of the crystal. 

"To produce the effect. — Place the crystal on a piece of 
plate or common window glass, a china or glazed plate, or any 



\ 



254 LEGERDEMAIN. 

smooth surface, perfectly clean, as grease or a particle of dust 
would impede its motion. Wet the surface, and give the plane 
a slight inclination, when, if properly managed, a rotatory 
motion will commence, which may be kept up for any length 
of time by giving alternate inclinations to the plane surface, 
according to the movements of the crystal ; to heighten the 
pleasing effect of which, a variety of paper figures, harlequins,' 
waltzers, &c. may be attached. The first trial of the experi- 
ment had better be made by giving a slight rotatory motion to 
the crystal." 

VENTRILOQUISM. 

The main secret of this surprising art simply consists in first 
making a strong and deep inspiration, by which a considerable, 
quantity of air is introduced into the lungs, to be afterward 
acted upon by the flexible powers of the larynx or cavity 
situated behind the tongue, and the trachea, or windpipe : thus 
prepared, the expiration should be slow and gradual. Any 
person, by practice, can, therefore, obtain more or less expert- 
ness in this exercise ; in which, though not apparently, the 
voice is still modified by the mouth and tongue ; and it is in 
the concealment of this aid, that much of the perfection of 
ventriloquism lies. 

But the distinctive character of ventriloquism consists in its 
imitations being performed by the voice seeming to come from 
the stomach : hence its name, from venter, the stomach, and 
loquor, to speak. Although the voice does not actually come 
from that region, in order to enable the ventriloquist to utter 
sounds from the larynx without moving the muscles of his 
face, he strengthens them by a powerful action of the abdom- 
inal muscles. Hence, he speaks by means of his stomach ; al- 
though the throat is the real source from whence the sound 
proceeds. It should, however, be added, that this speaking 
distinctly, without any movement of the lips at all, is the high- 



LEGERDEMAIN. 2 55 

est perfection of ventriloquism, and has but rarely been at- 
tained. Thus, MM. St. Gille and Louis Brabant, two cele- 
brated French ventriloquists, appeared to be absolutely mute 
while exercising their art, and no change in their countenances 
could be discovered. 

It has lately been shown, that some ventriloquists have ac- 
quired by practice the power of exercising the vail of the 
palate in such a manner, that, by raising or depressing it, they 
dilate or contract the inner nostrils. If they are closely con- 
tracted, the sound produced is weak, dull and seems to be more 
or less distant ; if, on the contrary, these cavities are widely 
dilated, tire sound will be strengthened, the voice become loud, 
and apparently close to us. 

Another of the secrets of ventriloquism, is the uncertainty 
with respect to the direction of sounds. Thus, if we place a 
man and a child in the same angle of uncertainty, and the man 
speaks with the accent of a child, without any corresponding 
motion in his mouth or face, we shall necessarily believe that 
the voice comes from the child. In this case, the belief is so 
strengthened by the imagination ; for if we were directed to a 
statue, as the source from which we were to expect sounds to 
issue, we should still be deceived, and refer the sounds to the 
lifeless stone or marble. This illusion will be greatly assisted 
by the voice being totally different in tone and character from 
that of the man from whom it really comes. Thus, we see 
how easy is the deception when the sounds are required to 
proceed from any given object, and are such as they actually 
yield. 

The ventriloquists of our time, as M. Alexander and M. 
Fitz-James, have carried their art still further. Thev have 
not only spoken by the muscles of the throat and the abdomen, 
without moving those of the face, but have so far overcome 
the uncertainty of sound, as to become acquainted with modi- 
fications of distance, obstruction, and other causes, so as to 



256 LEGERDEMAIN. 

imitate them with the greatest accuracy. Thus, each of these 
artists has succeeded in carrying on a dialogue ; and each, in 
his own single person and with his own single voice, has rep- 
resented a scene apparently with several actors. These ven- 
triloquists have likewise possessed such power over their faces 
and figures, that, aided by rapid changes of dress, their per- 
sonal identity has scarcely been recognized among the range 
of personations. 

Vocal imitations are much less striking and ingenious than 
the feats of ventriloquism. Extraordinary varieties of voice 
may be produced, by speaking with a more acute or grave 
pitch than usual, and by different contractions of the mouth. 
Thus may be imitated the grinding of cutlery on a wheel, 
the sawing of wood, the frying of a pancake, the uncorking 
of a bottle, and the gurgling noise in emptying its contents. 

CONCLUSION. 

The following hints are of considerable importance to the 
amateur exhibitor. 

1. Never acquaint the company beforehand with the par- 
ticulars of the feat you are about to perform, as it will give 
them time to discover your mode of operation. 

2. Endeavor, as much as possible, to acquire various methods 
of performing the same feat, in order that if you should be 
likely to fail in one, or have reason to believe that your opera- 
tions are suspected, you may be prepared with another. 

3. Never*yield to the request of any one to repeat the same 
feat, as you thereby hazard the detection of your mode of 
operation ; but do not absolutely refuse, as that would appear 
ungracious. Promise to perform it in a different way, and then 
exhibit another which somewhat resembles it. This manoeuvre 
seldom fails to answer the purpose. 

***»4. Never venture on a feat requiring manual dexterity, till 
you have previously practiced it so often, as to acquire the ne- 
cessary expertness. 



LEGERDEMAIN/ 25t 

5. As diverting the attention of the company from too 
closely inspecting your manoeuvres is a most important object, 
you should manage to talk to them during the whole course 
of your proceedings. It is the plan of vulgar operators to 
gabble unintelligible jargon, and attribute their feats to some 
extraordinary and mysterious influence. There are few persons 
at the present day credulous enough to believe such trash, even 
among the rustic and most ignorant ; but, as the youth of 
maturer years might inadvertently be tempted to pursue this 
method, while exhibiting his skill before his younger com- 
panions, it may not be deemed superfluous to caution him 
against such a procedure. He may state, and truly, that every 
thing he exhibits can be accounted for on rational principles, 
and is only in obedience to the unerring laws of Nature ; and 
although we have just cautioned him against enabling the 
company themselves to detect his operations, there can be no 
objection (particularly when the party comprises many younger 
than himself) to occasionally show by what simple means the 
most apparently marvellous feats are accomplished. 

IT 



/ 

4 






TRICKS WITH CARDS. 



■■4 ■*• •• ►■■ 



Although proficiency in games with cards is, in our opinion, 
a most pernicious accomplishment for youth, and one which 
cannot be. too severely reprobated, we do not consider sleight- 
of-hand-tricks with a pack of cards at all objectionable, but 
rather as a source of much harmless amusement ; and, under 
this impression, we do not hesitate to insert the following series 
of excellent deceptions and sleights-of-hand. 

Playing cards are believed to have been invented in Spain 
as early as the fourteenth century; for, in 13*78, John the 
First, king of Castille, forbade card-playing in his dominions, 
in an edict which is anterior to any similar legislative measure 
in other parts of Europe. The figures upon the cards them- 
selves add to the strength of the supposition ; for the suits 
answering to those of spades and clubs have not the same 
inverted heart and trefoil shape which ours of the present day 
display, but espadas, or swords, and baslos, or cudgels, or 
clubs ; so that, in fact, we retain their names though we have 
altered the figures. At the present time, too, cards are a 
favorite diversion of the Spaniards, and the monopoly of sell- 
ing them is vested in the hands of the sovereign. 

In the reign of Henry the Seventh, card-playing was a very 

fashionable court amusement in England. The cards then 

used, differed materially in their figures from those now in 

vogue, as instead of clubs, spades, diamonds, and hearts, they 

(258) 






TRICKS WITH CARDS. 



259 



had rabbits, pinks, roses, and the flowers called columbines, 
upon them ; as also bells, hearts, leaves, and acorns, and deer, 
&c. Let us now turn to the tricks that can be played with 
cards. 

TO TELL THE CARD THOUGHT OF IN A CIRCLE OF TEN. 









♦ ♦ 



Ill 




M*- 






f ♦ 



Place the first ten cards of any 
suit in a circular form, as in the 
annexed figure ; the ace being 
counted as one. Request a person 
to think of a number or card, and 
to touch also any other number or 
card ; desire him to add to the 
number of the card he touched the 
number of the cards laid out, that 
is, ten; then, bid him count that 
sum backward, beginning at the card he touched, and reckon- 
ing that card as the number he thought of; when he will thus 
end it at the card or number he first thought of, and thereby 
enable you to ascertain what that was. For example, suppose 
he thought of the number three, and touched the sixth card, 
if ten be added to six, it will of course make sixteen ; and if 
he count that number from the sixth card, the one touched, in 
a retrograde order, reckoning three on the sixth, four on the 
fifth, five on the fourth, six on the third card, and so on ; it 
will be found to terminate on the third card, which will there- 
fore show you the number the person thought of. When the 
person is counting the numbers, he should not, of course, call 
them out aloud. 



TO GUESS THE CARD THOUGHT OF. 

To perform this trick, the number of cards must be divisible 
by 3, and it is 'more convenient that the number should be odd. 
Desire a person to think of a card; place the cards on the 



260 TRICKS WITH CARDS. 

table with their faces downward, and, taking them up in order, 
arrange them in three heaps, with their faces upward, and in 
such a manner that the first card of the pack shall be first in 
the first heap, the second the first in the second heap, and the 
third the first of the third ; the fourth the second of the first, 
and so on. When the heaps are completed, ask the person in 
which heap the card he thought of is, and when he tells you, 
place that heap in the middle ; then turning up the packet, 
form three heaps, as before, and again inquire in which heap 
the card thought of is ; form the three heaps afresh, place the 
he*ap containing the card thought of again in the centre, and 
ask which of them contains the card. When this is known, 
place it as before, between the other two, and again form three 
heaps, asking the same question. Then take up the heaps for 
the last time, put that containing the card thought of in the 
middle, and place the packet on the table with the faces down- 
ward, turn up the cards till you count half the number of 
those contained in the packet ; twelve, for example, if there 
be twenty-four, in which case the twelfth card will be the one 
the person thought of. If the number of the cards be^ at the 
same time odd, and, divisible by three, such as fifteen, twenty-one, 
twenty-seven, &c, the trick will be much easier, for the card 
thought of will always be that in the middle of the heap in which 
found the third time, so that it may be easily distinguished 
without counting the cards ; in reality, nothing is necessary 
but to remember, while you are arranging the heap for the 
third time, the card which is the middle one of each. Sap- 
pose, for example, that the middle card of the first heap be 
the ace of spades ; that the second be the king of hearts ; and 
that the third be the knave of hearts : if you are told that the 
heap containing the required card is the third, that card must 
be the knave of hearts. You may therefore have the cards 
shuffled, without troubling them any more ; and then, looking 
them over for form sake, may name the knave of hearts when 
it occurs. 



• TRICKS WITH CARDS 261 

* 

TO TELL THE NUMBER OF CARDS BY THE WEIGHT. 

Take a pack of cards, say forty, and privately insert 
amongst them two cards rather larger than the others ; let the 
first be the fifteenth, and the other the twenty-sixth, from the 
top. Seem to shuffle the cards, and cut them at the first long 
card ; poise those you have taken off in your hand, and say, 
"There must be fifteen cards here;" then cut them at the 
second long card, and say, "There are but eleven here ;" and 
poising the remainder, exclaim, "And here are fourteen cards." 
On counting them, the spectators will find your calculations 
correct. 

THE ODD TEN. 

Take a pack of cards, let any person draw one and put it 
back again into the pack, but contrive so that you can find it at 
pleasure, which, by a little practice, you will be able to do, 
with the greatest facility. Shuffle the pack, and request 
another of the party to draw a card, but be sure that you 
force upon him the card which was drawn before ; go on in this 
way, until ten persons have drawn the same card ; then shuffle 
the cards, and show the one you forced, which, from its having 
been so managed, must of course be the one which every 
person drew. 

THE QUEEN GOING TO DIG FOR DIAMONDS. 

To perform this trick neatly, proceed as follows : — Tell the 
company that here are four queens in search of some diamonds 
(laying down the four queens in a row, and putting four com- 
mon cards, of the suit of diamonds, separately upon the 
queens) ; to aid them in the search, they, of course, require 
a spade (laying down four common cards, of the suit of spades, 
upon the queens). Their husbands send with them, as an 
escort, a guard of honor, (laying down the four aces) ; not- 
withstanding which they are waylaid by knaves (laying down 



262 TRICKS WITH CARDS. 

the four knaves), who had formed a conspiracy to kill, and 
afterward to rob them ; for which purpose they had each pro- 
vided themselves with a club (putting down four common 
cards of the suit of clubs). The kings hearing of this plot, 
resolve to follow and protect their queens (laying down the 
four kings) ; and, like chivalrous princes, taking good heart, 
proceed after them (laying down four common cards of the 
suit of hearts). Now gather the four heaps into one, be- 
ginning at the left hand, and allow several persons to cut 
them ; and when a common card of the suit of heart comes to 
the bottom of the pack, lay all out again in four heaps, and 
the cards will follow in the same order as when vou laid them 
down at first. 

THE KNAVES AND THE CONSTABLE. 

Select the four knaves from a pack of cards, and one of the 
kings to perform the office of constable. Secretly place one 
of the knaves at the bottom of the pack, and lay the other 
three with the constable, down upon the table. Proceed with 
a tale to the effect that three knaves once went to rob a 
house ; one got in at the parlor window (putting a knave at 
the bottom of the pack, taking care not to lift the pack so high 
that the one already at the bottom can be seen) ; one effected 
his entrance at the first floor window (putting another knave 
in the middle of the pack) ; and the other, by getting on the 
parapet from a neighboring house, contrived to scramble in 
at the garret window (placing the third knave at the top of 
the pack) ; the constable vowed he would capture them, and 
closely followed the last knave (putting the king likewise upon 
the top of the pack). Then request as many of the company 
to cut the cards, as please ; and tell them that you have no 
doubt the constable has succeeded in his object, which will be 
quite evident, when you spread out the pack in your hands ; 
as the king and three knaves, will, if the trick is neatly per- 



TRICKS WITH CARDS. 



268 



formed ; be found together. A very little practice only is re- 
quired to enable you to convey a knave or any other card 
secretly to the bottom of the pack. 

TO HOLD FOUR KINGS OR FOUR KNAVES IN YOUR HAND, AND 
TO CHANGE THEM SUDDENLY INTO BLANK CARDS, AND THEN 
TO FOUR ACES. 

It is necessary to have cards made on purpose for this trick: 
half cards, as they may be properly termed, that is, one half 
kings or knaves, and the other half aces. When you lay the 
aces one over the other, of course nothing but the kings or 
knaves can be seen ; and on turning the kings or knaves down- 
ward, the four aces will make their appearance. You must 
have two perfect cards, one a king or knave, to put over one 
of the aces, else it will be seen ; and the other an ace, to lay 
over the kings or knaves. When you wish to make them all 
appear blank, lay the cards a little lower, and by hiding the 
aces, they will appear white on both sides ; you may then ask 
which they wish to have, and may show kings, aces, or knaves, 
as they are called for. 

THE FIFTEEN THOUSAND LIVRES. 

For this trick, prepare two cards like 
the accompanying engraving ; and have 
a common ace and five of diamonds. 
Hold down the five of diamonds and 
the two prepared cards, as shown in the 
next engraving ; and say, " A certain 
Frenchman left fifteen thousand livres, 
which are represented by these three 
cards, to his three sons ; the two young- 
est agreed to leave their five thousand, 
each of them, in the hands of the elder, 
that he might improve' it. " While you 
are telling this story, lay the five on the 





264 TRICKS WITH CARDS. 

table, and put the ace in its place ; at the same time artfully 
change the position of the other two cards, so that the three 
cards appear as in this engraving. Then, resuming the tale, 
relate that "the eldest brother, instead of improving the money, 
lost it all by gaming, except three thousand livres, as you here 
see (laying the ace on the table, and taking up the five). Sorry 
for having lost the money, he went to the East Indies with 
these three thousand, and brought back fifteen thousand." 
Then show the cards in the same position as at first. To 
render this deception agreeable, it must be performed with 
dexterity, and should not be repeated, but the cards imme- 
diately put in the packet ; and you should have five common 
cards ready to show, if any one desires to see them. 

SEVERAL CARDS BEING PRESENTED IN SUCCESSION TO SEVERAL 
PERSONS, TO GUESS WHICH EACH HAS THOUGHT OF. 

Show as many cards to each person as there are persons to 
select ; that is to say three, if there be three persons. When 
the first has thought of a card, lay aside the three from which 
he has made his choice. Present the same number to the second 
person to think of one, and lay aside those three cards also. 
Having done the same with the third person, lay out the three 
first cards with their faces uppermost, above them the next 
three cards, and above these also the last three ; so that all 
the cards may be disposed in three heaps, each consisting of 
three. Then ask each person, in which heap the card is which 
he thought of; that being known, it will be easy to tell these 
cards ; for that of the first person will be the first in the first 
heap, that of the second the second of the next heap, and that 
of the third person will be the third of the last heap. 

THE CARD DISCOVERED BY THE TOUCH OR SMELL. 

Offer the long card, or any other that you thoroughly well 
know ; and, as the person who has drawn it holds it in his 



TRICKS WITH CARDS. 265 

hand, pretend to feel the pips or figures on the under side, with 
your fore-finger, or smell it, and then sagaciously declare what 
card it is. 

If it be the long card, you may give the pack to the person 
who drew it, and allow him either to replace it or not, Then 
take the pack, and feel whether it be there or not ; shuffle the 
cards in a careless manner, and, without looking at it, decide 
accordingly. 

THE CARD IN THE EGG. 

To perform this feat, provide a round, hollow stick, about 
ten inches long and three quarters of an inch in diameter, the 
hollow being three-eighths of an inch in diameter. Also, have 
another round stick to fit this hollow, and slide in it easily, 
with a knob to prevent its coming through. Our young readers 
will clearly understand our meaning, when we say, that in all 
respects it must resemble a pop-gun, with the single exception 
that the stick which fits the tube, must be of the full length 
of the tube, exclusively of the knob. 

Next steep a card in water for a quarter of an hour, peel 
off the face of it, and double it twice across, till it becomes 
one-fourth of the length of a card, then roll it up tightly, and 
thrust it up the tube till it becomes even with the bottom. 
You then thrust in the stick at the other end of the tube till 
it just touches the card. 

Having thus provided your magic wand, let it lie on the 
table until you have occasion to make use of it, but be eareful 
not to allow any person to handle it. 

Now take a pack of cards, and let any person draw one ; 
but be sure to let it be a similar card to the one which you 
have in the hollow stick. This must be done by forcing. The 
person who has chosen it will put it into the pack again, and, 
while you are shuffling, you let it fall into your lap. Then, 
calling for some eggs, desire the person who drew the card, or 

4 



I 



266 TRICKS WITH CARDS. 

any other person in the company, to choose any one of the 
eggs. When he has clone so, ask if there be any thing in it ? 
He will answer, there is not. Place the egg in a saucer ; — 
break it with the wand, and pressing the knob with the palm 
of your right hand, the card will be driven into the egg. Then 
show it to the spectators. 

A great improvement may be made in this feat, by present- 
ing the person who draws the card with a saucer and a pair 
of forceps, and instead of his returning the card to the pack, 
desire him to take it by the corner with the forceps and burn 
it, but to take care and preserve the ashes ; for this purpose 
you present him with a piece of paper (prepared as hereafter 
described), which he lights at the candle ; but a few seconds 
after, and before he can set the card on fire, it will suddenly 
divide in the middle and spring back, burning his fingers if he 
do not drop it quickly. Have another paper ready and desire 
him to try that ; when he will most likely beg to be excused, 
and will prefer lighting it with the candle. 

When the card is consumed, say that you do not wish to fix 
upon any particular person in company to choose an egg, lest 
it might be suspected he was a confederate • therefore, request 
any two ladies in company to choose each an egg, and having 
done so, to decide between themselves which shall contain the 
card ; when this is done, take a second saucer, and in it receive 
the rejected egg 7 break it with your wand, and show the egg 
round to the company ; at the same time drawing their atten- 
tion to the fact of those two eggs having been chosen from 
among a number of others, and of its not being possible for 
you to have told which of them would be the chosen one. 

You now receive the chosen egg in the saucer containing 
the ashes, and having rolled it about until you have blacked it 
a little, blow the ashes from around it into the grate ; you then 
break the egg with the same wand, when, on touching the 
spring, the card will be found in the egg. 






TRICKS WITH CARDS. 26? 

The method of preparing the paper mentioned in the above 
feat is asfolloivs: — Take a piece of letter paper, about six 
inches in length and three-quarters of an inch in breadth, fold 
it longitudinally, and with a knife cut it in the crease about 
five inches down ; then take one of the sides, which are still 
connected at the bottom, and with the back of the knife under 
it, and the thumb of the right hand over it, curl it outward 
as a boy would the tassels of his kite ; repeat the same pro- 
cess with the other side, and lay them by for use. When about 
using them (but not till then, as the papers will soon lose their 
curl if stretched), draw them up so as to make them their 
original length, and turn the ends oyer a little, in order that 
they may remain so ; when set on fire, they will burn for a 
minute or two, until the turn-over is burnt out, when the lighted 
ends will turn oyer quickly, burning the fingers of the holder: 
this part of the trick never fails to excite the greatest 1 merri- 
ment. 

THE CHANGEABLE CARDS. 

Having shuffled a pack, select the eight of each suit, and the 
deuce of diamonds ; hold the four eights in the left hand, and 
the deuce in the right, and having shown them, take in the 
deuce among the four in the left hand, and throw out one of 
the eights ; give them to be blown upon, when they will be 
turned into four deuces ; you now exchange one of the deuces 
for the eight, and giving them again to be blown upon, they 
will appear all black cards ; you again take in the deuce, and 
discard the eight, when, by blowing on them, they will all turn 
red ; you now, for the last time, take in the eight, and throw 
away a deuce, when they will be found to be four eights and a 
deuce, as they were at first. 

To perform this ingenious deception, you procure five plain 
cards the size of playing cards, which you paint to resemble 
the five cards as follows : — 



268 



TRICKS WITH CARDS. 




Then, mixing them with a common pack, you next, under the 
pretense of selecting the eight of each suit, <md the deuce of 
diamonds, take out your false cards (Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4), which 
you hold as under ; and taking No. 5 in your right hand, you 
show your company that there are the four eights and the 
deuce of diamonds ; you should likewise hold them up to the 
light, to let them see that they are not double, which you may 
do without fear of detection, as the lower parts of the cards 
will be so opaque, that the deficiency of spots will not be per- 
ceived : you now place the deuce of diamonds between Nos. 3 
and 4, the latter of which you withdraw and throw on the 
table, but take care not to do so until you have first taken in 
No. 5 (the deuce of diamonds), else the deficiency of spots on 
No. 3 will cause the trick to be discovered ; you then close 
those four cards together, and taking them by the top, with 

the fingers and thumb of the right 
hand, having the thumb on the face 
of the cards and the fingers on the 
back, hold them out with their faces 
turned toward the floor, and desire 
some person to blow upon them; when 
this has been done, give your wrist a 
turn, so that the top part of the 
cards will now be the bottom ; in 
\ fact, you turn the cards upside down ; 

hold them up to your mouth, pretending to breathe on them, 
which not only tends to deceive your company, but gives you 
time to arrange your cards, which you do by opening them 




TRICKS WITH CARDS. 269 

out to the right hand, when they will appear to be four deuces, 
in the order represented in the following figure ; you may 
again hold them up to the light, to show that they are single 
cards. 

The next change, although rather more difficult to accom- 
plish, is decidedly the best of the whole, inasmuch as the 
cards are never shut up, nor removed for one moment from 
under the eye. Having shown them to be four deuces, you 
take in the eight of clubs, and place it between Nos. 3 and 

5 ; withdraw No. 5, and holding it 
up to the light, you desire the com- 
pany to observe that the cards are not 
double, and while all eyes are turned 
to this card, turn your left hand, con- 
taining the other four, with its back 
toward the ceiling, and the faces of 
the cards toward the floor, keeping 
them in a horizontal position ; throw 
down the deuce of diamonds, and 
continue your remarks on the cards not being double, by 
saying, "You perceive any of them will bear examination;" 
at the same time take hold of the card next but one to your 
right hand, with the fingers and thumb of that hand, taking 
care to have the thumb above and the fingers underneath the 
card, take it out, still keeping it in a horizontal position, and 
while making the above observation, turn it round with the 
fore-finger of the right hand, until you have got hold of the 
other end, when, before anybody has time to take hold of 
it, return it to the situation from which you took it, taking 
care that you put it exactly in the same angle. 

Now hold those cards out, with the backs upward, to be 
blown upon ; but you have no occasion to shut them up at 
this change, as, if you turn them over, it will be perceived 
that they are all black ; you now take in the deuce of dia- 




270 TRICKS WITH CARDS. 

monds, as you did at the first change, and discard the eight 
of clubs, close them up, and taking them by the top, hold them 
out to be blown upon, give your wrist a turn as before, open 
them out to yourself while pretending to breathe on them, 
when, on showing them to your company, they will be all red ; 
you now again take in the eight of clubs, throwing out the 
deuce of diamonds on the table, with its face downward, and 
taking hold of the card next but one to your right hand, 
throw it down in the same manner ; whilst performing this 
latter part, you should say, "I take in the eight, and I throw 
out the deuces — Oh ! I beg pardon — only one of the deuces ;" 
at the same moment take up the last card you threw out, by 
the opposite end to that which you formerly held it by, and 
return it to its own place again, taking particular care of the 
angle ; let them be blown upon, when they will be found to be 
four eights and a deuce, as they were at first. 

Should any persons now desire to examine the cards, tell 
them you can only give them one at a time, breathe upon the 
deuce of diamonds and present it to them ; when they have 
returned it to you, and before they have time to ask for 
another, hand them the eight of clubs, saying, that perhaps 
they would like to examine a black card ; they seeing you so 
confident, will scarcely ask for any more. We recommend our 
young friends to practice this trick well before they attempt to 
show it, as it is too good a one to hazard its discovery by im- 
patience, which is too frequently the case. 

The two preceding tricks have been extracted from the very 
amusing manual, entitled, " Parlor Magic." 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



4 • » *■ ► 



" Hail, holy light ! Offspring of heaven, first-born. 

Before the sun, 

Before the heavens, thou wert; and at the voice 

Of God, as with a mantle didst invest 

The rising world of waters dark and deep." 

Milton. 

" Oh, what a noble, heavenly gift is light ! 

By light, that blessed being, all things live." 

Schiller's William Tell. 

The branch of natural philosophy denominated optics 
treats of the nature of Light ; the laws by which, under cer- 
tain circumstances, it is ruled ; and the beautiful effects which 
it produces. 

The nature of light has not yet been defined ; but, of its 
principles we know many interesting facts ; some few of which 
are continually displayed in every-day life, whilst most of the 
others can be proved by very easy experiments. These facts 
are, its amazing velocity ; its always moving in straight lines ; 
that it may be thrown out of its straight course, and be either 
reflected or refracted ; that it is not white ; and that it is the 
cause of all color. 

The velocity of light is truly wonderful ; for, according 
to the calculations of astronomers, it progresses at the rate of 
192,000 miles in a second of time — which, as our youthful 
readers well know, is nearly the smallest portion of time which 
can be measured, being but the sixtieth part of a minute ; 
consequently, its fearful rapidity is lost upon us, being impos- 

(2T1) 



212 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

sible for the imagination, however fertile it may be in forming 
conceptions of the vast and wonderful, to picture to itself 
any thing like such a degree of swiftness ; for, as Sir John 
Herschel asks: "What mere assertion will make any man 
believe that in the one second of time, in one beat of the pen- 
dulum of a clock, a ray of light travels over 192,000 miles ; 
and would therefore perform the tour of the world in less time 
than the swiftest runner could make one stride V\ Experiments 
have proved the accuracy of this calculation, and therefore the 
statement can be relied upon. 

That light invariably moves in straight lines, unless some 
obstacles intervene to throw it out of its course, is a fact easily 
proved by simple experiment. A bent tube affords a good 
illustration of this part of optics ; for, on looking into one, 
we shall find that its shape hinders the straight passage of the 
light, and consequently prevents our seeing through it. Another 
experiment may be made by taking several cards, piercing a 
small hole in each, and then placing them in a right line one 
behind the other, when we shall not be able to see through 
them, unless they be so arranged that the apertures coincide 
exactly with each other. Another proof that light moves in 
straight lines, is within the reach of every one's observation : 
it is, that the shadow from any object or body, when cast upon 
a plane or level surface, has a form exactly like the section of 
the body which throws it ; of the truth of this our readers 
may satisfy themselves when the sun peeps out, and casts 
shadows from houses, trees, &c. 

The reflection of light is its being hindered in its out- 
ward course, and thrown back in a direction contrary to that 
which it was originally pursuing : this is caused by its falling 
upon very smooth and highly-polished surfaces, such as mirrors, 
whether of looking-glass or metal, whether of plane or flat 
surfaces, or convex, i, e. the surface rounded outward; or 
concave, or rounded inward; and according to the form of 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 2^3 

the Surface from which the reflection takes place, so is the 
effect produced. With respect to the two last-mentioned 
forms of mirrors, there are some effects which invariably occur : 
these are, that when the rays are reflected from a convex 
body they diverge, that is, the further they proceed from the 
body reflecting, the wider they spread ; and when they are 
reflected from a concave body, they converge, or come to a 
point at a distance from the reflecting object. 

Light is refracted, or bent out of its course, when it passes 
obliquely through a medium of greater density than that 
through which it has been traversing, so as to fall quite in a 
different place to what it would have done, had it not passed 
into that medium ; and the amount of this refraction or bend- 
ing of the light is always governed by its obliquity, and the 
nature of the substance through which it progresses. There 
are some substances or media which are of greater density, 
and refract light better than others : for instance, alcohol re- 
fracts light more than water, oil more than alcohol, and glass 
even more than oil. Amoogst the many useful inventions 
which the progress of civilization and knowledge has brought 
forward, there are few which are of so much utility as those 
which depend upon the refractive powers of glass for their 
effect ; and these are the telescope, microscope, camera-ob- 
scura, magic lantern, &c. &c. The pieces of glass used in 
these instruments are termed lenses from their being made in 
the shape of a flat bean or lentil ; this shape, from being 
rounded outward on both sides, forms what is called a convex 
lens, and in addition, the concave, or hollow on both sides, 
with the various modifications of both kinds of lenses, em- 
ployed for optical purposes. The convex lenses cause the 
different rays which pass through them, from any given point 
or object, to bend and unite together again at another point 
beyond them. The more convex the lens is, the nearer is ite 
focus ; for it has been ascertained that the focus of a double 
18 



274 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS, 

convex lens is exactly where the centre of the sphere would 
be, of which the surface of the lens is a portion ; consequently, 
in proportion to the convexity of the lens, so- will the nearness 
of its focus be, as it then forms a part of a smaller sphere. 
When the light proceeding from all points of any object 
placed before a lens, is collected at a certain point beyond it ? 
and received on a white screen or other medium in a darkened 
room, it produces the well-known effects of the magic lantern, 
the solar and oxy-hydrogen microscopes, and the camera-ob- 
scura ; and when the image beyond a lens is viewed in the air, 
in a particular direction, it then shows the disposition of parts 
which form the telescope, common microscope, &c. The con- 
cave lens acts exactly the reverse of the convex : that is, instead 
of converging the rays to a point, it expands them, and causes 
them to fill a space considerably larger than the size of the 

m 

lens itself. 

Some of the most striking celestial appearances, and which 
are of very frequent occurrence, are the result of the reflection 
and refraction of the rays of light. The serene, mild glow of 
twilight, which so softly ends the day, and diminishes the 
transition from the burning glare of the sun to the cold hues 
of night, is owing to reflection ; and so also is that beautiful 
many-colored arch, the rainbow. The varied tints of the 
clouds, from the gray, pearly, morning dawn, to the brilliant 
crimson-ancl-gold glories of sunset, are produced by a combi- 
nation of causes — absorption, reflection, and refraction. The 
deceitful mirage is another effect owing to refraction. It is 
occasioned by unequal refraction, that is, when the rays of light 
enter a medium of different densities ; and is a phenomenon 
of rare occurrence in temperate climates, occurring chiefly in 
those subject to the extremes of temperature, whether of heat 
or cold. In the arid deserts of Africa, the mirage frequently 
presents the appearance of a delightful tract of country stretch- 
ing across the wide plain, in which the traveler fancies he may 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 275 

refresh himself and his camels, sheltered by lofty palm-trees 
from the scorching rays of the sun ; but as the wanderer pur- 
sues his onward course, he finds the unsubstantial forms vanish 
before his eager gaze, making the dreary way still more des- 
olate from the bitterness of disappointment. In the Arctic 
regions, also, the mirage presents forms of great interest and 
beauty, but of a different character from those in the torrid 
zone ; displaying lofty towers and pinacles, high battlemented 
walls and aerial palaces, from the refracted forms of the ice- 
bergs. 

It was formerly supposed that solar light was a white 
substance ; but that opinion has been exploded since JTewton 
discovered, by means of a prism, that light is composed of seven 
elementary colors — red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, 
and violet. Dr. Wollaston considered there was but four 
primitive colors : red, green, blue, and violet; whilst, according 
to the analysis of Dr. Young, three only — red, yellow, and 
blue — can be reckoned ; this last opinion is supported by Sir 
David Brewster, from the results of his own experiments. To 
our young readers it may seem a startling matter to consider 
the transparent body called light as being composed of seven 
colors ; but if they try the simple and pleasing experiments at 
page 282, they will find that by decomposing and afterward 
recomposing a beam of solar light, that it is by no means 
that colorless medium they would otherwise be disposed to 
imagine it. 

Light is the cause of all color ; for color does not belong 
naturally to any substance, but is entirely regulated by the 
peculiar rays which the substance reflects and absorbs. Those 
objects which appear white to us, reflect all the primitive 
colors ; whilst those which seem black, absorb all and reflect 
none ; whatever appears green, absorbs the red ray, and re- 
fleets the blue and yellow rays only, which, blending together, 
produce the compound color green. Thus, bodies seem to be 



276 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



of those colors which are formed from the reflected ravs ; for 
the reflected elementary rays combining, produce another kind 
of color, which is the one our visual organs take cognizance 
of. The varied colors which we see around us, and the har- 
monious tints displayed upon every object within our notice, 
are produced by combinations of the elementary rays of color : 
and are to be -accounted for on the principles of reflection, re- 
fraction, and absorption. 

We shall now proceed to enumerate a few practical illustra- 
tions. 

OPTICAL ATJEMENTATION. 

Take a large conical-shaped drinking-glass, put a shilling 
into it, and fill it about half-full with water. Place a plate 
upon the top of the glass, and turn it very quickly over, so 
that the water may not escape, and a piece of silver as large 
as half a crown will immediately appear on the plate ; whilst, 
some little way up the glass, another piece will present itself, 
about thft size of a shilling. This effect is caused by refrac- 
tion. 

REFRACTION OE LIGHT. 

Put a piece of money at the bottom of an empty basin, and 
then retire a few steps backward, till the edge of the basin 
screen the money from your sight. Keep your head steady, 
and request some one to fill the basin very gently with water ; 
as the water rises, the coin will come gradually into view ; and 
when the basin is nearly full of water, it will be completely 
visible. 



THE THAUMATROPE, OR WONDER-TURNER. 

The Thaumatrope is an ex- 
ceedingly amusing toy, of very 
simple construction and pleasing 
effect. It is made in the follow- 




OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 217 

ing manner :— Cut out a piece of cartgures correspond exactly 
and affix to it six pieces of string, th of tone, as much of the 
lineatecl in the margin. Paint on one upon accuracy in this 
and on the other a cage ; being caret 
down to each other, otherwise the dt 
produced. When showing the toy, t 

strings between the forefinger and thir* of card-board, placed 
to the card, and twist or twirl the card rapidly round ; when 
lo ! the b4rd will appear snugly ensconced in its cage. The 
principle on which this pleasing toy acts, is, that the image of 
any object received on the retina or optic nerve, which is at 
the back of the eye, is retained in the mind for about eight 
seconds after the object causing the impression is withdrawn ;. 
consequently, the impression of the painting on one side of 
the card is not obliterated ere the painting on the other side 
is brought before the eye ; it therefore follows that both sides 
are seen at once. The subjects suited to the Thaumatrope 
are very varied : amongst others, the following are well cal- 
culated for display ; a juggler throwing up two balls may be 
drawn on one side of a card, and two balls only on the other, 
and according to the pairs of strings employed, he will seem 
to toss two, three, or four balls ; the body and legs of a man 
on one side, and his head and arms on the other ; a candle 
and its flame ; a mouse and a trap ; and a horse and his rider ; 
this last is a very good one, as by using the different pairs of 
strings, the relative positions of man and horse may be varied 
most singularly. 



THE STOBOSCOPE OR PHENAKISTISCOPE. 

This is a most amusing instrument, and in its principles re- 
sembles the Thaumatrope ; its effect depending, like that, upon 
the continuance of tlte image of an object upon the retina. 



9T8 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



X 



of those colors which, ai . 4. -, 

t , n , 3 , consists or a disc made ot stout card- 

trie reflected elementary 

« t . . . . ,-, ard, upon which, toward the edge, a 

of color, which is the ■'. r . . & ' 

« m , ' . , t 'ies of figures in eight or ten different 
of. The varied colors ° ° 

,- -, sitions is painted ; thus, if it be wished 
monious tints displayec J . 

3 ,. , , . produce the illusion of a man running, 

are produced by combm r , *' 

3 , , -e first position should be quiescent, 

and are to be-accountec l * ' 

-, ^^^.^ ,anding upright, the second advancing 
forward a little, the third stepping out still more, and so on 
to the sixth figure, which should be drawn as if running at 
full speed ; the remaining attitudes should show the person 
gradually returning to the first quiet attitude. Between each 
figure, a slit must be made about three quarters of an inch in 
length, and a quarter, or less, in width ; running in a parallel 
direction with the radii of the disc, and extending to an equal 
distance from the centre, as in the illustration. This disc, 
when completed, should be put upon a handle as in 
the annexed figure ; Fig. 1 shows a little nut, which 
must be unscrewed ere the disc can be placed on its 
axis, and which keeps it in its proper place, so that it 
cannot lean forward and spoil the experiment ; 2 is 
the disc, and three is a nut fixed to the axis by which 
the rotatory motion is given to the disc. When try- 
ing the effect of this instrument, stand before a look- 
ing-glass, and hold the painted face of the machine 
toward the glass ; cause it to revolve on its axis, and 
look through the slits, when, instead of beholding a mass of 
confusion, as might naturally be expected, and as would un- 
doubtedly be the case, were the disc viewed in the ordinary 
way, the figures will seem to be running as fast as possible, 
and with very natural movements, their velocity being, of 
course, proportioned to the rate at which the disc is impelled. 
The number of subjects adapted for this species of exhibition 
is considerable ; and if they be well drawn, they may be made 
the source of much merriment. Especial care must be taken, 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 219 

when drawing them, to make the figures correspond exactly 
with each other in shape and depth of tone, as much of the 
good effect of the display depends upon accuracy in this 
respect. 

OPTICAL DECEPTIONS. 

If two equal cog-wheels be cut oat of card-board, placed 
upon a pin, and wheeled round with equal velocity in opposite 
directions, instead of producing a hazy tint, as one wheel would 
do, or even as the two would if revolving in the same direction, 
there is presented an extraordinary appearance of a fixed wheel. 
Again, if one move somewhat faster than the other, then the 
spectral wheel appears to move slowly round ; if the cogs be cut 
slantwise on both wheels, the spectral wheel in like manner 
exhibits slant cogs ; but if one of the wheels be turned so that 
the cogs shall point in opposite directions, then the spectral 
wheel has straight cogs. If wheels with radii or arms be 
viewed when moving, then similar optical deceptions appear; 
and thongh the wheels move ever so fast, yet the magic of a 
fixed wheel will be presented, provided they move with equal 
velocities. If they overlap each other in a small degree, then 
very curious lines will be seen. 

Perhaps, the most striking deception is the following : A 
pasteboard wheel has a certain number of teeth or cogs at its 
edge ; a little nearer the centre is a series of apertures resem- 
bling the cogs in arrangement, but not to the same number; 
and still nearer the centre is another series of apertures, dif- 
ferent in number, and varying from the former. When this 
wheel is fixed upon an axle, its face held two or three yards 
from an illuminated mirror, and spun round, the cogs disap- 
pear, and a grayish belt, three inches broad, becomes visible; 
but on looking at the glass through the moving wheel, ap- 
pearances entirely change ; one row of cogs appears as fixed 
as if the wheel were not moving, while the other two give an 



280 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

opposite result; shifting the eye a little, other and new ap- 
pearances are produced. 

With the two wheels mentioned in the first experiment, if 
only one be turned in the sunlight, a shadow corresponding to 
its appearance will be produced; but if both be turned in op- 
posite directions, the shadow is no longer uniform, but has 
light and dark alternately, and resembles the shadow of a fixed 
wheel. • 

Prick a hole in a card with a needle ; place the same needle 
near the eye, in a line with the card-hole, look by daylight at 
the end of the needle, and it will appear to be behind the card, 
and reversed. 

Prick a hole with a pin in a black card, place it very near 
the eye, look through it at any small object, and it will appear 
larger as it is nearer the eye ; while, if we observe it without 
the card, it will appear sensibly of the same magnitude at all 
parts of the room. 

Cut out a disc or circle of pasteboard, and cover it with 
paper, half green and half black : cause the disc to be rapidly 
turned round (like the shafts of a toy windmill), and the 
colors will combine and produce white. 

COLORS PRODUCED BY THE UNEQUAL ACTION OF LIGHT UPON 

THE EYES. 

If we hold a slip of white paper vertically, about a foot 
from the eye, and direct both eyes to an object at some distance 
beyond it, so as to see the slip of paper double, # then, when a 
candle is brought near the right eye, so as to act strongly 
upon it, while the left eye is protected from its light, the left- 
hand slip of paper, will be of a tolerably bright green color, 
while the right-hand slip of paper, seen by the left eye, will be 
of a red color. If the one image overlap the other, the color 
of the overlapping parts will be white, arising from a mixture 
of the complementary red and green. When equal candles 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 281 

are held equally near to each eye, each of the images of the 
slip of paper is white. If, when the paper is seen red and 
green by holding the candle to the right eye, we quickly take 
it to the left eye, we shall find that the left image of the slip 
of paper gradually changes from green to red, and the right 
one from red to green, both of them having the same tint 
during the time that the change is going on. 

THE STANHOPE LENS 

^3> Is a very simple, portable, and economical kind of 
microscope, invented by the late Earl of Stanhope. It 
is a cylinder of glass, about half an inch in length and 
a quarter of an inch in diameter, and is generally 
mounted in white metal, silver, or gold. Both ends are 
ground convex, one rather more so than the other ; 
and as its focus does not exceed its length, it is only necessary 
to put the object to be viewed either upon, or in immediate 
contact with, the end which has the slighter degree of con- 
vexity, to hold the instrument up to the light and look through 
it, when the object will be seen considerably magnified, to the 
extent, we believe, of 4096 times ; its magnifying power is, 
therefore, nearly equal to that of many compound microscopes. 
The animalculae in stagnant water, the mites in cheese, the 
farina and delicate leaves of flowers, the beautiful down upon 
the wings of butterflies and moths, human hair, the hairs of 
different animals, are amongst the objects which this lens de- 
velopes in a lucid manner ; as likewise the exquisitely minute 
crystallization of salts, if a drop of a solution of a salt be 
lightly spread over one end of it, and viewed instantaneously 
ere the moisture evaporates. 

TO MAKE A PRISM. 

Provide two small pieces of window glass and a lump of 
wax; soften and mould the wax, stick the two pieces of glass 



282 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



Fig. 1. Fig. 2. 





upon it, so that they meet, as in the cut, where w is the wax, 
g and g the glasses stuck to it, (Fig. 1.) The end view 

(Fig. 2,) will show the angle, a, at 
which the pieces of glass meet ; into 
which angle put a drop of water. 

To.use the instrument thus made, 
make a small hole, or a narrow 
horizontal slit, so that you can see 
the sky through it, when you stand at some distance from it 
in the room. Or a piece of pasteboard placed in the upper 
part of the window-sash, with a slit cut in it, will serve the 
purpose of the hole in the shutter. The slit should be about 
one-tenth of an inch wide, and an inch or two long, with even 
edges. Then hold the prism in your hand, place it close to 
your eye, and look through the drop of water, wlien you will 
see a beautiful train of colors, called a spectrum ; at one, end 
red, at the other violet, and in the middle yellowish green. 
The annexed figure 3, will better explain the direction in 

which to look : here, e is the ' 



Fig. 3. 




eye of the spectator, p is the . 

prism, h 7 the hole in the 

shutter or pasteboard, s, the 

spectrum. By a little prac- 



yV tice, you will soon become 

accustomed to look in the 

right direction, and will see 

the colors very bright and 

distinct. 

By means of this simple contrivance, white light may be 

analyzed and proved to consist of colored rays, and several of 

its properties be beautifully illustrated. 



THE PRISMATIC COLORS. 

Our young readers will find these three experiments upon 
the colors in a ray of light, of great interest and beauty. 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 283 

/ 

Close the shutters of a room into which the sun is shining; 
and if there be not an aperture in the shutters, then bore a 
little hole. Hold a prism at a short distance from the aper- 
ture, so as to allow the slender stream of sunlight to pass 
through, and be decomposed by it ; when, instead of a little 
round spot on the opposite wall of the room, an oblong image 
will be displayed, consisting of the seven colors of the rainbow, 
red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. This 
image is called the solar spectrum. 

If the hole in the shutter be exceedingly small, and no prism 
be employed, then only four colors will be evident, and these 
are red, green, yellow, and violet. 

The above experiments show by decomposition, that light 
is a compound color; and to confirm them, it is only necessary 
to recompose the seven colors, and produce the pure sunlight 
effect as follows : — 

Take another prism corresponding in every respect with the 
first, and placing them both together, so as to form a parallelo- 
gramic figure, the seven rays will be reunited, and form a 
single spot of light. 

THE CAMERA-OBSCURA. 

Provide a box about twelve 
inches in length, four in depth, 
and six in width ; in the middle 
of one end of it let a hole be 
bored, as at A, in the annexed 
diagram, in which put a double 
convex lens ; and at the other end, inside the box, place a 
piece of looking-glass, as at B, inclining it at an angle of 45°, 
or in less technical phrase, in a position midway between the 
horizontal and perpendicular, so as to reflect objects upward. 
Part of the top of the box must be made so as to serve as a 
lid, upon hinges, as D ; and the space beneath be filled up by 




284 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



/ 



a piece of ground glass C, upon which medium the objects are 
reflected from the looking-glass with the utmost exactness and 
beauty, so as to appear like an exquisite picture in miniature. 
Sides are usually added to the lid, as at E, to keep off as much 
of the circumambient light a$ possible. In some cameras, 
instead of a fixed lens, a sliding tube, with a lens at the ex- 
tremity, is employed. The inside of the box should be covered 
with lamp-black and water, or stained with ink. 

MULTIPLYING THEATRES. 

Place in a box two pieces of looking-glass, one at each end, 
parallel to one another ; and looking over, or by the edge of 
one of them, the images of any objects placed on the bottom 
of the box, will appear continued to a considerable distance. 

Or, line each of the four sides of the box with looking- 
glass, and the bottom of the box will be multiplied to an 
astonishing extent, there being no other limitation to the 
number of images but that which is owing to the continued 
loss of light from reflection. The top of the box may be 
almost covered with thin canvas, which will admit sufficient 
light to render the exhibition very distinct. 

The above experiments may be made very entertaining, by 
placing on the bottom of the box some toy, as two persons 
playing at cards, sentry soldiers, &c; and, if these be put in 
motion, by wires attached to them, or passing through the 
bottom or side of the box, it will afford a still more entertaining 
spectacle. Or the bottom of the box may be covered with 
moss, shining pebbles, flowers, &c; only, in all cases, the up- 
right figures between the pieces of looking-glass should be 
slender, and not too numerous, else they will obstruct the re- 
flected light. 

In a box with six, eight, or more sides, lined with looking- 
glass as above, the different objects in it will be multiplied to 
an almost indefinite extent. 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 285 

THE COSMORAMA, OR SHOW-GLASS. 

Improved portable Cosruoranias, complete, may be pur- 
chased of any optician ; but the ingenious may construct them 
with little difficulty, if they provide themselves with the glass 
and prints. 

In forming the Cosmorama, place the picture about two 
inches within the focus of the lens. Then place a piece of 
scenery about four inches before the marginal parts of the 
picture, which by scene-painters is called the wings, and may 
consist of a balcony and a few trees, rocks, etc., according to 
your taste. This will be similar to the public Cosrnoramas ; 
for, by cutting off or hiding the marginal parts of the picture, 
as above described, the spectator cannot calculate the dimen- 
sions of the view. 

This, if properly managed, with lights placed behind, and 
well painted scenery, affords a source of great amusement to 
young persons. If the bright lights in moonlight subjects be 
washed over with a composition of equal parts of linseed oil 
and spirits of turpentine, very pleasing transparencies may be 
formed. 

The Cosmorama may be formed at less expense and trouble 
than, perhaps, any other public exhibition, while it may be 
varied to infinity. • 

It consists merely of a picture, seen through a magnifying 
glass, exactly in the same manner as in the common shows 
exhibited in the streets for the amusement of children ; the 
difference not being in the construction of the apparatus, but 
in the quality of the pictures exhibited. In the common 
shows, coarsely colored prints are sufficiently good ; in the 
Cosmorama, a moderately good oil painting is employed. 
The construction will be readily understood by the following 
description. In a hole of a door or partition, insert a double 
convex lens, having about three feet focus. At a distance 
from it rather less than the focal distance of the lens, place, 



286 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

in a vertical position, the picture to be represented. The 
optical part of the exhibition is now complete ; but as the 
frame of the picture would be seen, and thus the illusion be 
destroyed, it is necessary to place between the lens and the 
view, a square, wooden frame, formed of four short boards. 
The frame, which is to be painted black, prevents the rays 
of light passing beyond a certain line, according to its distance 
from the eye ; the width of it is such that upon looking 
through the lens, the picture is seen as if through an opening, 
which adds very much to the effect • and if that end of the 
box, or frame, next the picture, have an edge to it, represent- 
ing the outlet of a cave, a Gothic ruin, or a rocky archway, 
which may be partially lighted by the top of the box being 
semi-transparent, the beauty and apparent reality of the picture 
will be very much enhanced. 

Upon the top of the frame should be placed a lamp. It is 
this which, illuminates the picture, while all extraneous light is 
carefully excluded by the lamp being contained in a box, open 
in the front and at the top. 

OPTICAL INVERSION. 

Put a little clear syrup into a square, white glass bottle, and 
then pour into it, upon the syrup, abotft an equal quantity of 
water. Then place a printed card about an inch behind the , 
bottle, and, if you look through the syrup, or through the 
water, the letters on the card will appear erect; but, when 
they are seen through that part where the two fluids are 
gradually mixing together, the letters will appear equally dis- 
tinct, but inverted. A similar effect may be produced with 
hot and cold water ; or even by two portions of cold and 
heated air. To show the latter, place two chairs back to back, 
and about a foot apart; connect the tops of the chairs with 
two pieces of strong wire, and on the wires lay the kitchen 
poker, the square end of which has been made red hot. Ex- 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 28t 

actly in the direction of the poker, pin a large printed letter 
upon the wall, say at about ten feet distant ; thtn, by looking 
along the heated poker, you will see three images of the letter, 
the middle one being inverted, and the two others erect. 

KALEIDOSCOPIC CIRCLES. 

Put on a piece of white paper a circular piece of blue silk, 
of about four inches diameter; next, place on the blue silfc a cir- 
cular piece of yellow of three inches diameter; on that, a circle 
of pink, two inches in diameter; on that, a circle of green, one 
inch in diameter ; then, one of indigo, of half an inch in diame- 
ter, and finish by making a small speck of ink in the centre. 
Place it in the sunshine, look on the central point steadily for 
a minute or two, and then closing your eyes, and applying 
your hand at about an inch from them, so as to prevent too 
much light from passing through the eyelids, you will see the 
most beautiful circles of colors the imagination can conceive ; 
differing widely from the colors of the silks, and also adding 
to the richness of the experiment by changing in kaleidoscopic 
variety. 

SIMPLE MICROSCOPES. 

Get a piece of thin platinum wire, and twist it round the 
point of a pin, so as to make a very small ring, with a handle 
to it. Next break a piece of flint glass into pieces about the 
size of mustard seeds, or somewhat larger ; put one of the 
pieces upon the ring of wire, and hold it in the point of the 
flame of a candle ; when the glass melts, it will become of a com- 
pletely globular form, and serve, when mounted, every purpose 
to which microscopes can be applied. The simplest mode of 
mounting these diminutive lenses, is either to put one between 
two pieces of brass, which have holes made in them of just 
the size to retain the edge of the lens; or they may be fas- 
tened to a single piece of brass by the aid of a little gum. 
It is to be observed, that the smaller the drop of glass, the 



288 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 




more globular it will remain, and consequently possess greatei 
magnifying power. 

PORTABLE MICROSCOPE. 

This cheap and useful instrument con^ 
sists of a handle of hard wood, a, which 
is screwed into a brass piece, d, having, at 
its top, a ring, with screws on back and 
front, into which are to be screwed two 
cells with lenses of different foci. There 
is also a projecting piece formed on the 
side of the brass piece, d, in which is a 
hole to receive the screwed end of a cy- 
lindrical rod of brass, c. Upon this rod a spring slit socket, 
e y slides backward and forward, and is also capable of being 
turned round. This socket has affixed to it, on one side, a 
projecting part, with a screwed cavity in it, to receive a short 
screwed tube, with a small hole in its centre, made to fit the 
steel stem of the spring forceps ; a corresponding hole being 
made at the bottom of the screwed cavity, where is lodged a 
piece of perforated cork ; which, being pressed #pon by the 
action of the screw, closes upon the steel stem of the forceps, 
and steadies them, and the objects held in them. The stem 
of the forceps being removed from its place in the short tube ; 
the handles and lenses, and the rod, c, and the sliding socket 
upon it being unscrewed from its place in the handle; they 
can all three be packed in a black paper case, which is only 
three and a half inches long, one inch broad, and half an inch 
thick. 

This microscope possesses three different magnifying powers, 
namely, those of two lenses separately, and the two in combi-- 
nation. 

Microscopes of a still simpler nature are small globules of 
glass formed by smelting the ends of fine threads of glass in 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



289 



the flame of a candle ; and small globular microscopes of 
great magnifying power, made of hollow glasses about the 
size of a small walnut, may be purchased very cheap of the 
opticians. 

WATER LENSES. 

Temporary microscopes of considerable distinctness may 
be very easily made, by piercing a hole about the size of a 
pin's head in a piece of brass, and carefully placing a minute 
rop of water on the hole, where it will assume a globular 
shape. These lenses, as may be imagined, are rendered use- 
less by the slightest movement. 

AN OPTICAL GAME, 

Give a ring to a person, or place it at a little distance, in 
such a position that the plane of it shall be turned toward his 
face ; then desire him to shut one of his eyes, and endeavor to 
push a crooked stick through the ring ; when, to his surprise, 
he will seldom succeed. The reason is evident : being unac- 
customed to use one eye only, he cannot judge of the distance 
correctly, and, of course, errs ; but a person having only one 
ye, would not fail of achieving the trick. 



THE MAGIC LANTERN, OR PHANTASMAGORIA. 

The magic lantern, one of 
the most amusing of optical 
instruments, was invented bv 
Kircher, about the middle of 
5 the 11th century : it was of the 
greatest service to the magi- 
cians of those times, by en- 
abling them to work upon the 
credulity of the ignorant and 
superstitious, with the utmost 




19 



/ 

290 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

facility. As a vehicle of amusement, it contributes in no small 
degree, in the shape of a gallantee-show, to the hilarity of a 
party in a long winter's night ; and as a means by which lec- 
tures on astronomy can be elucidated, it arrests the attention 
of graver spectators. 

The instrument, the construction of which demands our 
attention first, is. represented in the margin. A, is a box 
made of wood or tin, about eight inches square, having a bent 
funnel or chimney, B, at the top ; a handle, C, renders it a 
portable instrument, and holes are made near the bottom to 
feed the flame of the lamp with the air which is requisite for 
its combustion ; in the front of the box is a tin tube, furnished 
at the end near the light with a plano-convex lens, D — which, 
indeed, is affixed to the lantern itself- — and at the other, a 
doubly convex lens, F ; this tin tube is fixed to the lantern by 
a square foot, the sides of which are open, as at E, to admit 
the sliders, and the end of the tube, in which the doubly con- 
vex lens is fastened, is made to slide in and out for con- 
venience when adjusting the focus ; a third lens is occasion- 
ally employed when the space is very confined, as a larger 
field of view can be obtained by its aid than in the ordinary 
method. The lamp, G,.is a common argand burner, furnished 
with a concave tin reflector, to concentrate the intensity of 
the light ; and if the lamp be made to slide backward and for- 
ward by means of a wire, it will be so much the more useful. 

The Phantasmagorial Lantern varies but slightly from the 
foregoing ; the chief points in which it differs being in the form 
of the tube containing the doubly convex lens, which is made 
to project further beyond the lens, F ; and in the lens itself 
being contrived so as to move readily backward and forward,, 
either by a rack and pinion, or studs fastened on each side ; 
in a flap to shut off the light abruptly, which may be either a 
tin slider to run into the groove, or else a piece of tiu 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 291 

fastened in the front of all ; and in the top of the square 
chamber, in which the sliders run, being made so as to open 
occasionally. 

i . 

To paint the Sliders.— The sliders are made of pieces of 
glass, surrounded by a slight frame, and in dimensions are of 
course regulated by the depth of the aperture intended for 
them in the lantern. Few hints can be given for painting 
them beyond naming the colors, and the mode of preparing 
them ; as taste is the best guide, and practice the most im- 
pressive instructor, in all matters relative to painting. The 
proper colors are only such as are transparent, and as follow : 
Gamboge, scarlet lake, Prussian blue ; a green made of dis- 
tilled verdigris and a quarter of its bulk of gamboge ; burnt 
sienna, burnt umber, and lampblack. A few implements, such 
as a glass muller and slab, which last may be about six inches 
square ; a palette-knife, and some small bottles to put the 
colors in after they are ground, are also requisite. The colorg 
should be ground up with Canada balsam and turpentine, 
equal parts of each ; or, if in that proportion they be too 
thick for grinding freely, rather more turpentine may be 
added ; thus mixed, they require about a week to dry, and 
have a very beautiful appearance ; but to have them harden 
in less time, mastic varnish may be employed instead of the 
above. When painting, take a very little color at a time out 
of the bottles, as it soon hardens ; and if too thick, temper 
it with turpentine. A piece of glass will serve as a palette, 
and a bit of stick as a means of getting the color out of the 
bottles. The black pigment used in darkening the surface of 
the glass round the figures of the Phantasm agorial sliders, 
is composed of lampblack and asphaltum, dissolved in tur- 
pentine. 

The subjects intended for the sliders must be carefully drawn 
upon a piece of paper, which should be placed under the glass, 



/ 



292 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

and then painted from ; too much attention cannot be paid to 
the drawing of the subjects, for when they are thrown upon 
the wall, all their defects, however minute, are enlarged to an 
astonishing extent. ' 

Those parts of the subjects which are to appear white, must 
be left entirely destitute of color, as flake, and all other whites 
are opaque pigments. The mixed colors are produced by 
blending the colors before-mentioned : thus greens are made 
by means of yellow and blue, orange by means of yellow and 
carmine, &c. ; this last, although not an exact orange, is near 
enough for the purpose, since the red which composes the 
proper tint is opaque, and consequently useless. The shadows 
may be obtained either by stronger tints of the same colors, or 
by shadows of brown or blue, as may be requisite. The sky 
tints must be darker than they are intended to appear, for as 
the yellow light of the lamp throws a yellowish tone upon 
the colors, they would lose their effect were they not so man- 
aged ; for the same reason, the green of trees and grass 
should be painted bluish-green ; the reds be but very slightly 
used, and never shaded with blue ; purples should also be but 
sparingly employed, for the yellow tone of the lights uniting 
with the blue and lake colors used in the purple, forms a de- 
cidedly neutral tint, or blackish purple, much too dark and 
unintelligible for the purpose. As it is often necessary to re- 
move some parts which do not harmonize, even after they have 
well dried, a penknife will be found of great assistance ; 
when bright lines are required upon a dark ground, the 
effect is easily managed, by scratching the color away with a 
needle, or any other pointed instrument ; and if the lines are 
to appear faintly colored, it is only necessary to point them 
delicately after the scratching is completed. 

The sliders for the common magic lantern are transparent: 
that is, the figures are painted on a piece of plain glass ; whilst, 
on those used in the phantasmagoria! lantern, the figures are 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



293 




surrounded by an 
opaque, black tint, as 
in the illustration : 
the figures of the 
former are usually 
shown upon a wall, 
familiar doubtless to most of our readers, and invariably have 
a circle of light around them ; whilst those in the latter are 
thrown upon a semi-transparent screen, which is placed be- 
tween the spectators and the lantern; and in consequence of 
no circle of light accompanying them, they have a very beau- 
tiful appearance. 

Almost magical effects of light, shade, and motion may be 
produced by means of different glasses; and the sliders so 
adapted are termed "movable sliders." 

Landscape-glasses are glasses on which several views are- 
painted, divided from each other by some slight foreground ob- 
ject, as a tree, or a building, or guide-post. Various effects, 
from the brightest mid-clay to the deepest' tints of night, may 
be produced in these, by means of double sliders, and these 
contrivances may be thus applied. Cut away the frame of the 
slider at each end, nearly even with the glass, and fasten two 
narrow strips of wood along the glass, one at the top, and the 
Other, at the bottom ; the piece of glass which is to be 
moved, should exactly fit the space between the upper and 
under frames, and act upon the slips ; and to keep it steadily 
in its place, two or three pins may be driven into the 
slips. 

Storm-glasses, which are very ingenious representations of 

m the effects developed by a change 
from a calm to a thunder-storm, 
require two glasses, as in the 
former slider. Pig. 1, in the an- 
nexed illustration, shows a com- 




,% 



294 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



mon slider painted at one end to represent a calm of sea and 
sky, and the sun setting in splendor ; toward the centre the 
clouds appear threatening, and a gentle undulation of the 
water breaks its repose ; further on, a still greater agitation 
of the clouds and water is shown ; and at the other end, the 
lightnings flash, and the sweeping wave tells of the war of 
elements. The effect is materially heightened by means of the 
second slider, fig. 2, having several ships painted on it ; and 
these, of course, must correspond to the action of the water, 
from the bark sailing in quiet majesty to the tempest-torn and 
shattered hulk. 

The effects of moonlight and sunrise may also be imitated 
by double sliders ; and by a third one, figures may be intro- 
duced upon the scenes to add to their beauty. 

The eyes and mouths of 
figures and animals may be 
made to move, and produce 
a most singular, nay almost 
frightful effect ; and by re- 
ferring to the marginal illus- 
tration, the modes by which these are managed will bexlearly 
understood. In fig. 1 the heads of a crocodile and lion are 
delineated, and in fig. 2 the contrivances for moving the jaw 
of the one and the eyes of the other. A, represents a piece 
of talc having the lower jaw painted upon it and surrounded 
with black, which fills up a space of corresponding size left 
blank in .the perfect slider ; a slight lever should be fastened 
to this piece of talc, to act upon a pivot on the frame, which 
projects a little beyond it; and as it moves up and down, so will 
the crocodile's mouth appear to open and shut. The eyes of 
the lion must be painted black upon a transparent piece of 
talc, as at B, from which a side lever should be carried, as in 
the former case, to a little beyond the frame ; and to prevent 
the tale from shifting too far either backward or forward, a 




OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 295 

/ 

drop or two of sealing-wax, or a little knob of wood fastened 
to the glass on each side, either of the talc or lever, will be 
found sufficient. 

Screens for the Lanterns. — As we before briefly stated 
that different media were required, on which to show the effects 
of the Magic-lantern and Phantasmagoria, we must, in con- 
cluding this article, give some directions respecting them. 
Although any white surface will do very well to receive the 
objects from the Magic-lantern, yet a clean sheet, stretched 
tightly upon a wall, is by far the best, as the chief point is to 
have a medium of perfect whiteness and quite flat. The 
screen for the phantasmagoria may be made of tissue paper 
strained upon a frame. Some persons recommend oiled paper 
as the best medium ; but we consider paper so prepared to be 
too transparent, the plain tissue being thin and translucent 
enough for any purpose. 

Wetted muslin and waxed muslin are also recommended by 
some persons ; but for a screen suited to the pockets of young 
experimentalists, nothing can be better than the one we re- 
commend ; or, for the Phantasmagoria, instead of the figures 
being reflected on a white wall, or sheet, as by the Magic- 
lantern, they are thrown on a transparent screen or curtain. 
The most desirable situation is, where there are folding-doors 
from one room to another \ the curtain should be trang in the 
doorway, and the spectators placed at the opposite end of the 
room. The exhibiter, or person who manages the lantern, 
is then to place himself in the adjoining room behind the 
curtain ; the lantern should be fastened round the waist, so as 
to leave the hands at liberty ; then holding the slide with one 
hand, he should adjust the tube with the other. Pie should 
now go pretty close to the curtain or screen, and draw out the 
tube until the image is perfect, which of course will be very 
small — then walking slowly backward^ and sliding the tube in 



296 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

at the same time, to keep the image distinct, as it increases in 
size, it will appear to the spectators on the other side of the 
screen to be coming toward them ; and then again, by the ex- 
hibitor walking toward the screen, to diminish the image, it 
will appear as if the figure was moving backward. Before 
changing the painting, the darkening door of the lantern may 
be pushed down, to shut out the light, or the hand may be 
placed before the lens. 

It will also be necessary to observe the following instruc- 
tions. 

If the lamp do not burn brilliantly, the image will be faint, 
and very likely the darker parts will not appear at all. The 
argand lamp must be raised or lowered, so as not to smoke, 
but to enlighten the field all over, before the slides are put in. 

2. If the lenses or the paintings be soiled or dusty, the 
images will be proportionally faint. 

3. In holding the lantern under the arm, or when fastened 
to the waist, care must be taken to keep it upright, otherwise 
one side of the figure will be faint, or perhaps disappear alto- 
gether. 

4. In exhibiting the Phantasmagoria^ the spectators should 
not stand directly before the screen, or they will see the light 
of the lantern ; but they should be stationed a little on one 
side, and as far off as is convenient. 

To give motion to the figures, a variety of movable slides 
are made for this purpose, many of which produce very singu- 
lar appearances ; but with the plain slides the figures may be 
made to move in a circular, elliptical, or any other way, by 
moving the lantern in a corresponding direction, which^will 
of course produce the like motion in the images. A curious 
effect is produced by drawing out the tube, and slipping it 
suddenly to the focus ; this is easily done, by holding the 
tube tight at the proper place. A shivering motion may be 
given to the figures, by giving the lantern a sudden shake, of 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 297 

- a skeleton made to tumble to pieces by means of a slide made 
for that purpose. By standing at the bottom of the stairs, a 
figure may be made to appear going up. The figure of a 
skeleton is a very good one for this purpose. In the same 
way, this figure may be made to lie on the floor, and rise up 
in a Sitting or standing position. By applying movable 
slides to the lantern, an immense variety of curious effects may 
be produced, particularly on the transparent screen ; many of 
these are often exhibited in public. Those who take delight 
in the apparatus will soon be" able to produce the whole of 
them. 

THE KALEIDOSCOPE. 

This intellectual instrument is of 
modern invention, and forms a toy of 
exhaustless amusement. Rough, but ef- 
fective, kaleidoscopes may be purchased 
for a very moderate price at most toy- 
shops ; but for those of our readers, who 
would like to make them, we proceed to 
give some information by which they may 
construct tolerably good specimens for a trifling expense. 
Get a tube of tin or pasteboard of eight or ten inches in length, 
and one and a half or two inches in diameter ; have one end 
stopped up with a piece of tin firmly soldered in, and let there 
be a slight hole made exactly in the centre of this end-piece. 
Next, procure two pieces of looking-glass of nearly the length 
of the tube, for reflectors ; but if looking-glass be not easily 
obtained, strips of good new crown-glass will answer the pur- 
pose, if the lower surfaces be blackened with lampblack or 
black wax. These plates of glass must be put into the tube 
in the manner shown at B C, B D, in the marginal figure ; 
they must be quite parallel and close to each other at the 
lower part B, and kept asunder at the upper part by a piece 




2U8 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



of cork or any other substance E ; the polished sides of the 
glasses must be uppermost, as at b b ; A indicates the sight- 
holes at the further end, and close to this the reflectors must 
be fitted. The reflectors being put in, a piece of glass, of the 
same diameter as the tube, is to be pushed into the tube so as 
to touch the reflectors; sundry bits of different colored glass 
are to be laid on it, a ring of brass or copper placed round its 
edge, and then another piece of glass, one side of which has 
been ground with fine emery, laid upon that ; the edges of* the 
tin tube are then to be burnished round the last-mentioned 
piece of glass, by which plan the glasses ai*e firmly secured in 
their places, and the instrument completed. If a piece of 
marbled or tinted paper be afterward nicely pasted over it, the 
Kaleidoscope will have a very neat and workmanlike appear- 
ance. 




THE MYRIAMOSCOPE. 

This instrument is a variation of 
the Kaleidoscope, possessing much of 
the beautiful effect of that pleasing 
invention, without its liabilitv to be 
affected by a shake, so as to derange 
the elegant forms which it produces. 
A is a square box, in the front of 
which the sight-hole, B, is made ; 
two rollers, C C, are placed at the bottom of the box ; and 
in order that they may be made to move round with facility, 
knobs or handles should be fixed to the ends of their axles at 
sides of the box. On these rollers, a piece of calico, D, must 
be wound ; and upon it, fanciful borders, flowers, and orna- 
ments ; cut out from pieces of paper hangings, must be pasted. 
Two plane mirrors, E E, joined together by a strip of leather, 
hinge-fashion, are then to be put on the calico, as shown in 
the margin ; and, of course, all the objects thereon make a very 



OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 



299 



pretty display in the glasses when viewed through the sight- 
hole, B. The mirrors must be so constructed that they may 
be put to any inclination, by means of two small pieces of 
wood fastened to them, and passing through the sides of the 
box. An opening should be made in the box for the conveni- 
ence of renewing the subjects, and the top of it be covered 
with strained muslin, or some other semitransparent medium. 

CHINESE SHADOWS (OMBRES CHINOISES). 

These can be best shown in a 
room which communicates with 
another apartment by means of 
folding-doors, so that the spec- 
tators may be in one room, and 
the operator in another. Have 
a frame of wood made about 
seven feet in height and four in 
breadth, as shown at A A A, in 
the annexed figure ; and at B B 
have two grooves made in the frame, about two feet apart, 
taking care that the lowest of them be five feet from the 
ground ; these grooves should be half an inch in width, and 
an inch in depth, as indicated by^he small diagram G, which 
represents a section of the frame. Provide also several frames 
of four feet in width by two in depth, and cover them with 
white Italian gauze, varnished over with gum copal ; on the 
gauze, then, paint various scenes, buildings, or landscapes, in 
which the figures are to appear. The woodwork of these 
gauzed frames must not be more than an inch in depth, nor 
quite half-an-inch in thickness, in order that they may slide 
with facility into the grooves, B B. When exhibiting the 
, shadows, the frame A A A, may be supported by slightly 
nailing the pieces of wood, C C C C, affixed to it for the 
i purpose, to the framework of the door D D D, as shown in 




§00 OPTICAL AMUSEMENTS. 

the illustration ; and the whole of the framework and its sup- 
ports should be hidden by hanging drapery on the outside, so 
as completely to screen all movements and the lights in the 
room, from the spectators, yet not hide the aperture where the 
shadows are to appear ; in the figure above, the drapery is 
slightly defined, as also a scene on a gauzed frame. Having 
prepared and painted scenes, next proceed to get the figures 
ready ; they should be made of pasteboard, and that their 
shadows may have a better effect, the different figures ought 
to be movable. To make them act easily, small iron wires 
must be affixed to their limbs, bent back, and made to termi- 
nate in rings, through which rings put the fingers of the right 
hand, whilst with the left, support the figure by means of 
another iron wire. By these contrivances, the figure may be 
made to advance, retire, or gesticulate, without the spectators 
perceiving the principle on which they act ; and as the shadows 
of the figures are not visible on those parts of the scenes 
where the colors are dark, •they may be held in reserve until 
the proper time at which they should appear. The painted 
slides should receive their light from a reverberating lamp, 
which may be placed about four or five feet from the screen, 
but so that it is exactly in the centre of the painting. 

You must pay particular attention to the carrying on a kind 
of dialogue, and also to the actions of your figures, to see that 
they make the corresponding movements of their arms and 
legs ; and it adds materially to the amusement if you can con- 
trive to imitate the shutting of a door, or the sounds uttered 
by animals, the barking of a dog, crowing of a cock, &c. 



• 



AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 



■ 4 ♦-♦ » * ■ 



HEAT. 

1. — Put some water into a glass or cup, and ponr upon it 
about half its quantity of sulphuric acid ; upon stirring them 
together, the temperature will rise to many degrees above 
boiling water. In mixing the acid with the water, the great- 
est care should be taken not to do it too suddenly, as the 
vessel may break from the sudden, intense heat, and the acid 
be spilt on the hands, clothes, &c. The greatest caution is 
also necessary in using it, as it will burn every thing it is 
dropped on. 

2. — The expansive force of spirit of wine when heated, 
may be shown by placing a glass bulb of the size of a 
pea, filled with it, into the wick of a candle ; the liquid 
will in a short time expand so much, that it will burst 
the bulb, and put out the light. It is necessary to retire as 
far from the candle as possible, as when the globule explodes, 
the pieces are scattered about in all directions. 

3. The great expansion of bulk which takes place when 
water is converted into steam, may also be shown by placing 
a glass globule like that represented in the preceding experi- 
ment, half filled with water, into the wick of a candle ; the 
instant the steam is produced, a violent explosion takes place ; 
it is of course necessary to get out of the reach of the little 
fragments of glass ejected by the. explosion. 

(301) 




302 AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 

4. — If a piece of iron is hammered smartly on an anvil, its 
latent heat will be evolved in a short time to such a degree, 
that the iron will become almost red hot. 

5.— Put a little calcined or pure magnesia in a tea-cup on 
the hearth, and suddenly pour upon it as much concentrated 
sulphuric acid as will cover it : in an instant sparks will be 
ejected, and the mixture will be completely ignited. 

6. — Put a small quantity of pulverized charcoal into a 
warm tea-cup, and pour upon it some nitric acid ; ignition 
will instantly take place, and sparks will be thrown out in all 
directions. 

X. — Pour a little clear water into a small glass tumbler, and 
put one or two pieces of phosphuret of lime into it. In a 
short time, flashes of fire will dart from the surface of the 
water, and terminate in ringlets of smoke ascending in regular 
succession. 

8. — Add a grain or two of chlorate of potass to a tea* 
spoonful of alcohol, and let fall upon it a few drops of strong 
sulphuric acid ; the mixture will immediately burst into a 
flame. 

9. — Thinly spread some dry nitrate of copper on a piece of 
tin foil, three or four inches square, and wrap it up ; there will 
not be any effect produced. Unfold the tinfoil, and sprinkle 
a very small quantity of water on the nitrate of copper, wrap 
it up again as quickly as possible, and press down the edges 
closely. Considerable heat, attended with fumes, will now be 
evolved ; and if the experiment be dexterously managed, it 
will ignite. This shows that nitrate of copper has not any 
effect on tin, till in a state of solution. 

10. — Mix together two grains of chlorate of potass, and 
about three of sulphur, both in fine powder; if a little of the 
mi dure be dropped into a wine-glass containing a small quan- 
tity of sulphuric acid, a beautiful column of flame will burst 
out. 



AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 303 

11. — Put three or four grains of chlorate of potass into a 
mortar ; reduce it to a powder with a pestle, and then add a 
little flour of sulphur, very finely pulverised. On rubbing the 
two materials together, a sharp, crackling detonation will 
ensue, unattended with danger. This experiment may be re* 
peated several times with the same materials. 

12. — Fill a saucer with water, and drop a small piece of 
potassium into it; the instant it touches the water, it will 
burst, with a slight explosion, into a brilliant violet-colored 
flame. It will continue burning for a short time on the sur- 
face of the water, darting from one side of the vessel to the 
other with great violence, like a beautiful fire-ball. Or, if 
the potassium be thrown upon ice, it will likewise instantly 
take fire. 

13. — Pulverise separately one ounce of crystallized muriate 
of ammonia, an equal quantity of nitrate of potash, and two 
ounces of sulphatQ of soda ; mix them together in a goblet 
with four ounces of cold water, and immediately immerse in 
the mixture a thin glass tube, containing cold water ; in a 
short time it will freeze, even in a warm room, or in the midst 
of summer. 

14.— Take a very thin glass bulb, half filled with water, and 
continue to drop ether so slowly upon it, that it may evapo« 
rate, and not fall from the surface of the glass ; the water in- 
side will quickly be frozen, and this effect will take place 
sooner if the bulb be held in a current of air. 

15. — Put into a wine-glass a few tea-spoonsful of a concen- 
trated solution of silicated potash, and acid to it gradually, 
drop by drop, sulphuric acid. If these two liquids be stirred 
together with a glass rod, they will become converted into an 
opaque, white, and almost solid mass. 

16. — Pour a small quantity of water in some muriate of 
lime, just sufficient to saturate, not liquefy it ; then let some 
concentrated sulphuric acid fall gradually upon this solution, 



304 AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 

and a solid compound, called sulphate of lime, will be pro- 
duced. 

Heat passing through Glass. — Heat a poker bright-red- 
hot, and having opened a window, apply the poker quickly 
very near to the outside of a pane, and the hand to the inside ; 
a strong heat will be felt at the instant, which will cease as 
soon as the poker is withdrawn ; and may be again renewed, 
and made to cease as quickly as before. Now, it is well known, 
that if a piece of glass be so warm as to convey the impression 
of heat to the hand, it will retain some part of that heat for a 
minute or more ; but, in this experiment, the heat will vanish 
in a moment. It will not, therefore, be the heated pane of 
glass that we shall feel, but heat which has come through the 
. the glass, in a free or radiant state. 

Magic of Heat. — Melt a small quantity of sulphate 'of 
potass and copper in a spoon over a spirit-lamp : it will be 
fused at a heat just below redness, and produce a liquid 
of a dark green color. Remove the spoon from the flame, 
when the liquid will become a solid of a brilliant emerald- 
green color, and so remain till its heat sinks nearly to that of 
boiling water ; then, suddenly, a commotion will take place 
throughout the mass, beginning from the surface ; and each 
atom, as if animated, will start up and separate itself from the 
rest, till, in a few moments, the whole will become a heap of 
powder. 

Rupert's Drops. — Glass is an extremely bad con- 
ductor of heat, and the reason why tumblers and 
other vessels made of glass crack when hot water is 
suddenly poured into them, is, that the interior of the glass 
expands before the heat can penetrate through the particles 
"on the outside, which are consequently then riven asunder. 
Small "glass toys, called Prince Rupert's drops, which may be 
obtained at a glass-blower's, show very clearly the effect of 
heat on bad conductors : They are made by dropping a small 




AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 305 

quantity of glass, while almost in a liquid state, into water, 
by which means a globule with a spiral tail is instantly formed ; 
the outside of the globule cools and solidifies the instant it 
comes into contact with the water before the inner part 
changes, and this portion would contract, were it not retained 
and kept in its form by its adherence to the outer crust. If 
the tail be broken off, or any other injury done to the globule, 
it will burst with a slight noise and fall to pieces. In order 
that glass-ware may be durable, it is annealed ; that is, it is 
put into an oven, the temperature of which is allowed to de- 
crease gradually. 

ATTRACTION AND DECOMPOSITION. 

1. — Add a little water, impregnated with carbonic acid, to 
a wine-glass of clear lime-water : these two liquids will com- 
bine and form a white substance called carbonate of lime. 

2. — Throw a piece of copper into a wine-glass, and pour 
upon it some nitric acid; these two substances will combine, 
and a solution of a clear blue color will be produced. If you 
plunge into it a piece of iron, (the blade of a knife will an- 
swer,) the acid will combine with this new body, and the cop- 
per will be precipitated on the blade of the knife in its original 
state. Should the solution be allowed to remain undisturbed 
for some days, it will crystallize, and salts of copper will be 
produced. 

3. — Pour a little of the infusion of litmus, or of red cabbage, 
into a wine-glass, add to it a single drop of nitric or sulphuric 
acid, and it will be instantly changed into a beautiful red 
color. 

4. — Take a little of the liquid mentioned in the above ex- 
periment, either before or after it has been converted to red, 
add to it a few drops of the solution of potash, or soda, and 
upon stirring it up, a fine green color will be produced. 

5. — Let a drop of nitrate of copper fall into a glass, then 
20 



306 AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 

fill it up with water, and it will be perfectly colorless ; but 
upon putting a drop of liquid ammonia, which is also without 
color, into the glass, the liquid will change to a beautiful 
deep blue. 

6. — Take some of the blue liquid left by the former experi- 
ment, let a drop or two of nitric acid fall into it, and it will 
become clear as crystal. 

1. — A drop of nitrate oj* copper poured into a glass of 
water will not produce any change in the color of the water ; 
but if a small crystal, or a drop of the solution of prussiate 
of potash be added, the water will become a dark brown. 

8. — Mix a little powdered manganese with a little nitre, 
throw the mixture into a red-hot crucible, and a compound 
will be obtained possessed of the singular property of changing 
to different colors, according to the quantity of water that is 
added to it. A small quantity gives a green solution, while a 
greater quantity changes it to a beautiful rich purple. The 
last experiment may be varied by putting equal quantities of 
this substance into separate glasses, and pouring hot water 
into the one, and a portion of cold water into the other. The 
hot solution will assume a beautiful green color, and the cold 
one a deep purple. 

9. — By pouring lime-water into the juice of beet-root, a 
colorless liquid is obtained ; but if a white cloth be dipped in 
the liquid and dried, in a few hours it will become quite red, 
by the mere contact of the air. 

10. — Spirit of hartshorn dropped into a solution of copper 
so weak as to be almost colorless, will produce an intense blue, 
which disappears by adding an acid. 

11. — Mix some lime with muriatic acid, and the substance 
called muriate of lime will be produced. Then add to the 
mixture some potassa ; the acid will combine with this, and 
the lime will be precipitated in a state of powder. 



AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 307 

12. — Mix some magnesia with muriatic acid, and from this 
combination muriate of magnesia will be produced ; if you 
add to this some potassa, the acid will quit the magnesia, 
which will consequently be precipitated, and muriate of potassa 
will result. 

13. — To make soap.— Pour a little water into a phial con- 
taining about an ounce of olive oil, shake the phial, and if the 
contents be narrowly examined, we shall find that no union has 
taken place ; but if some solution of caustic potass be added, 
and the phial then shaken, an intimate combination of the 
materials will be formed, and a perfect soap be produced. 

14. — Pour a little nitro-muriatic acid upon a small piece of 
gold, or gold-leaf: in a short time it will be completely dis- 
solved, and the solution assume a beautiful yellow color. 

15. — Pour a small quantity of nitric acid upon a little bit 
of pure silver, or silver-leaf, and it will dissolve in a few 
minutes. 

16. — Pour a little sulphuric acid, diluted with about four 
times its bulk of water, upon a few iron filings ; a strong 
effervescence will take place, and in a little time the filings will 
disappear. 

t 17. — Pour some diluted nitric acid on a piece of copper, and 
in a short time the copper will be dissolved, and the solution 
will become of a beautiful blue tint. * 

18. — Pour a little diluted nitric acid upon a piece of lead ; 
it will first convert it into a white powder, and then dissolve it. 

19. — Into a solution of nitrate of silver, immerse a small 
bar of polished copper ; on withdrawing the bar, it will be 
found covered with a fine coating of metallic silver. 

20. — A small bar of polished iron immersed in like manner 
in a solution of nitrate of copper will receive a coating of 
metallic copper. 

21. — A piece of silver immersed in the above solution will 
remain unchanged ; but if immersed in contact with a piece 



308 AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 



of iron, both, when withdrawn, will be found to be coated with 
metallic copper. 

22. — Pour half an ounce of diluted nitro-muriate of gold 
into an ale-glass, and put to it a piece of very smooth char- 
coal. Expose the glass to the rays of the sun, in a warm place ; 
and in a short time the charcoal will be covered over with a 
beautiful golden coat. Take it out with a pair of pincers, and 
inclose it in a glass for show. 

23. — Immerse a silk riband in phosphorised ether ; when 
the ether has evaporated, which will be known by the smoking 
of the phosphorus, clip it into a diluted solution of nitrate v 
of silver, and the metal will appear revived on the surface of 
the silk. 

SYMPATHETIC INKS. 

All writings or drawings executed with Sympathetic Inks 
are illegible until, by the action of some chemical agents upon 
a peculiar acid or substance which forms the basis of the ink, 
a change is effected, and a color produced from that which 
was before colorless. 

1. — Write with a weak solution of sulphate of iron, and it 
will be invisible ; when drv, wash it over with a solution of 
prussiate of potash, and the writing will be restored, and 
turned blue. 

2. — Write with some of the above solution, and it will, as 
before stated, become invisible ; but if a brush which has been 
dipped in a decoction of oak bark, or tincture of galls, be 
slightly passed over it, it will turn black. 

3. — Write with the nitro-muriate of gold, and brush the 
letters over , with muriate of tin in a diluted state. The 
writing, before invisible, will then appear of a beautiful purple 
color. 

4. — Dissolve oxyd of cobalt in ^acetic acid, to which add a 
little nitre ; write with this solution, hold the writing to the 



AMUSEMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. 309 

fire, and it will be of a pale rose color, which will disappear 
on cooling. 

5.— Dissolve equal parts of sulphate of copper and muriate 
of ammonia in water ; write with the solution, and it will give 
a yellow color when heated, which will disappear when cold. 

6. — Dissolve nitrate of bismuth in water; write with the 
solution, and the characters will be invisible when dry, but 
will become legible on immersion in water. 

7. — Dissolve, in water, muriate of cobalt, which is of a 
bluish-green color, and the solution will be pink ; write with 
it, and the characters will be scarcely visible ; but, if gently 
heated, they will appear in brilliant green, which will dis- 
appear as the paper cools. 

8. — Write with a diluted solution of muriate of copper, and 
the writing will be invisible, when dry ; but on being held to 
the fire, it will be of a yellow color. 

Magic Landscape. — A landscape may be drawn on paper 
with Indian ink, representing a winter scene ; the foliage may 
be painted with muriate of cobalt, muriate of copper, and 
acetate of cobalt, so that by gently warming the picture, the 
trees, flowers, &c, will display themselves in their natural or 
verdant colors, which, however, they will only preserve so long 
as the paper continues warm : this may be repeated as often 
as required. 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTKICTY, GALVANISM, 

AND MAGNETISM. 

Electricity is one of the most active principles in nature. 
It exists in all bodies, and. is exhibited by various means, one 
of which, and the most generally employed, is friction; but 
the bodies rubbed together mu,st consist of different sub- 
stances ; for, if they are alike, electricity will not be evolved 
Some substances, such as soot, charcoal, iron, gold, silver 
copper and other metals) water, &c, are called good conduc- 
tors, because they transfer with great facility, to other bodies, 
the electric fluid which glides over the surfaces with the velo- 
city of light : whilst others, such as silk, wool, hair, feathers, 
dry paper, leather, glass, wax, &c, are called non-conductors, 
because they absolutely resist the progress of the fluid, which 
accumulates all the time the friction continues. It is from 
these media that are obtained the usual phenomena of electri- 
city, as exhibited in the experiments which we shall hereafter 
describe. Its effects are felt in almost every part of nature : 
the 'awful lightning is the exhibition of the electrical fluid, 
which accumulates in the clouds, and which is discharged when 
the heavy, lurid masses come in conflict with each other ; the 
mysterious, sweeping whirlwind, the terrific rising and rolling 
of the sand in the desert wilds of Africa, and the beautiful yet 
evanescent Aurora Borealis of the northern climes, are 
amongst a few of its effects. 

The next branch of the science of Electricity is Galvan- 
ism, or, as it is sometimes called, Voltaic Electricity ; it is 
obtained through the simple contact of different conducting 
(310) 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 311 

bodies with each other. It was first discovered at Bologna in 
the year 1191, by the lady of Louis Galvani, an Italian philo- 
sopher of great merit, and professor of anatomy; indeed, 
from whom the science received its name. His wife being- 
possessed of a penetrating understanding, and passionately 
loving him, took a lively interest in the science which so much 
occupied his attention. At the time the incident we are about 
to narrate took place, she was in a declining state of health, 
and taking soup made of frogs by way of restorative. Some 
of these animals, skinned for the purpose, happened to be 
lying on the table of Galvani's laboratory, where also stood an 
electrical machine, when the point of a knife was unintention- 
ally brought into contact with the nerves of one of the frog's 
legs which lay close to the conductor of the machine, and im- 
mediately the muscles of the limb were violently agitated. 
Madame Galvani having observed the phenomenon, instantly 
informed her husband of it, and this incident led to the experi- 
ments and interesting discoveries which will transmit his name 
to the latest posterity. 

The uses #f Galvanic Electricity for scientific purposes are 
incalculable ; and its phenomena are so various and extraordi- 
nary, as to render the study of this science exceedingly inter- 
esting. Through means of a galvanic battery, substances are 
decomposed, colors changed, water is, made inflammable, and 
motion is given to lifeless bodies. 

The experiments we give on galvanism show the effect of the 
combination which forms what is called a simple galvanic circle, 
by means of two metals, zinc and silver, or zinc and copper, 
and water. 

Galvanic action is always accompanied by chemical action, 
and all that is necessary to disturb the galvanic fluid, is to unite 
two metals together, and subject them to the action of a fluid, 
which will act chemically upon one of them, differently to what 
it does on the other. 



312 AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 

. A galvanic circle may also be formed of one metal, and 
two different fluids, which have a different action upon the 
other. 

Magnetism is a modification of Electricity ; at least, there 
is sufficient evidence that these causes are intimately con- 
nected, if not identical ; but philosophers are as yet ignorant 

of its nature. 

i 

The property designated by the word Magnetism, is found 
in an iron ore of a certain composition, and of a dark gray 
color and peculiar lustre. This ore alone is the local habita-i 
tion of Magnetism, whilst all others are subject to its influ- 
ence, or to be attracted by it. Still, so little difference is 
there between the Magnetic ore, or loadstone, and those 
which do not possess the property, that only practiced miner- 
alogists can discern one from the other ; and an experienced 
eye may see two ores join each other by the principle of at- 
traction, without knowing in which resides the power, until 
another ore, non-magnetic, is brought within the sphere of 
attraction, when it will adhere only to that which contains the 
principle. . 9 

This singular property of the loadstone is imparted to 
other metallic substances, by rubbing and keeping them close 
together for some length of time : if the metal be of a hard 
texture like steel, it retains the magnetic principle perma- 
nently ; but if soft, it loses the power as soon as separated 
from the magnet. The metals thus prepared, acquire the 
same directive and attractive power as the loadstone or na- 
tural magnet, and are employed for purposes of the utmost 
importance. 

We proceed to give the youthful amateur the opportunity 
of exemplifying the principles of Electricity, Galvanism, and 
Magnetism, by several simple experiments. 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 313 

EXPERIMENTS IN ELECTRICITY. 

<^P>=<^r- 1. — Lay a watch down upon a 

^^IJly table, and on its face balance a 

\\0^^^^>^^ tobacco-pipe very carefully. Next 

M^ ^^^^^^§^^r take a wine-glass, rub it quickly 

'^^^^^^ 3 ^^^ i with a silk handkerchief, and 

bold it for half a minute before the fire ; then apply it near to 
the end of the pipe, and the latter, attracted by the electricity 
evolved by the friction and warmth in the former, will imme- 
diately follow it ; and by carrying the glass around, always in 
front of the pipe, the latter will continue its rotatory motion ; 
the watch-glass being the centre or pivot on which it acts. 

2. — Warm a glass tube, rub it with a warm flannel, and 
then bring a downy feather near it. On the first moment of 
contact, the feather will adhere to the glass, but soon after 
will fly rapidly from it, and you may drive it about the room 
by holding the glass between it and the surrounding objects ; 
should it, however, come in contact with any thing not 
under the influence of electricity, it will instantly fly back to 
the glass. 

3. — A stick of sealing-wax rubbed against a warm piece of 
flannel or cloth, acquires the property of attracting light sub- 
stances, such as small pieces of paper, lint, &c, if instantly 
applied at the distance of about an inch. 

4. — 'Suspend two small pith balls, by fine silken threads of 
about six inches in length, in such a manner, that when at rest 
they may hang in contact with each other; on applying a piece 
of sealing-wax, excited as in the former experiment, .they will 
repel each other. 

5. — Take a piece of common brown paper, about the size 
of an octavo book, hold it before the fire till quite dry and hot, 
then draw it briskly under the arm several times, so as to rub 
it on both sides at once by the coat. The paper will be found 
so powerfully electrical, that if placed against a wainscotted 



o 



14 AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 



or papered wall of a room, it , will remain there for some 
minutes without falling. 

6. — And if, while the paper adheres to the wall, a light, 
fleecy feather be placed against it, it will be attracted to the 
paper in the same way as the paper is attracted to the wall. 

T. — If the paper be again warmed, and drawn under the 
arm as before, and hung up by a thread attached to one 
corner of it, it will hold up several feathers on each side ; 
should these fall off from different sides at the same time, they 
will cling together very strongly; and if after a minute they 
be all shaken off, they will fly to one another in a very singular 
manner. 

8. — Warm and excite the paper as before, lay it on a table, 
and place upon it a ball made of elder-pith about the size of a 
pea ; the ball will immediately run across the paper, and if a 
needle be pointed toward it, it will again run to another part, 
and so on for a considerable time. , 

9. — Support a pane of glass previously warmed, upon two 
books, one at each end, and place some bran underneath; then 
rub the upper side of the glass with a black silk handkerchief, 
or a piece of flannel, and the bran will dance up and down 
under it with much rapidity. 

10.' — Place your left hand upon the throat of a cat, and, 
with the middle finger and thumb, press slightly the bones of 
the animal's shoulders ; then, if the right hand be gently passed 
along the back, perceptible shocks of electricity will be felt in 
the left hand. Shocks may also be obtained by touching the 
tips of the ears after rubbing the back. If the color of the 
cat be black, and the experiment be made in a dark room, the 
electric sparks may be very plainly seen. Yery distinct charges 
of electricity may also be obtained by touching the tips of the 
ears, after applying friction to the back, and the same maybe 
obtained from the foot. Placing the cat on your knees, apply 
your right hand to the back ; the left fore-paw resting on the 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 



315 



palm of your left hand, apply the thumb to the upper side of 
the paw, so as to extend the claws, and by this means, bring 
your fore-finger into contact with one of the bones of the leg, 
jvhere it joins the paw ; when, from the knob or end of this 
bone, the finger slightly pressing on it, you may feel distinctly 
successive shocks, similar to those obtained from the ears. It 
is, perhaps, unnecessary to add, that, in order to this experi- 
ment being conveniently performed, the experimenter must be 
on good terms with the cat. 

A. 

ELECTROTYPE APPARATUS. 

By this simple apparatus may be procured, 
by galvanic action, perfect facsimiles of en- 
graved copper-plates, however elaborate ; 
also, correct copies of medals, and all kinds 
of metallic ornaments. The apparatus may 
be purchased for half-a-dollar, or upward. 
It consists of a trough for holding a solu4k>n of sulphate of 
copper, and an inner vessel for the acid and water. The medal 
to be copied should first be moulded in fusible metal, and a 
wire attached to the mould to connect with the binding screw. 
A piece of zinc, amalgamated by washing it with a little dilute 
sulphuric acid, and rubbing "the surface with mercury, is then 
suspended in the acid by another copper wire, and attached to 
the binding screw ; which, after the lapse of a few hours, will 
produce a perfect facsimile of the medal. 

To copy copper-plates for printing, as they cannot be 
moulded, a reverse must first be taken from the plate, and this 
reversed again, which will produce an exact copy of the 
original plate. 




ELECTRICAL SHOCK FROM A SHEET OF PAPER. 

Place an iron japanned tea-tray on a dry, clean beaker 
glass ; then take a sheet of foolscap writing-paper, and hold 



316 AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 

it close to the fire until all its hygrometric moisture is dissi- 
pated, but not so as to scorch it ; in this state it is one of the 
finest electrics we have. Hold one end down on a table with 
the finger and thumb, and give it about a dozen strokes with 
a large piece of india rubber from the left to the right, begin- 
ning at the top. Now take it up by two of the corners and 
bring it over the tray, and it will fall down on it like a stone ; if 
one finger be now brought under the tray, a sensible shock will 
be felt. Now lay a needle on the tray with its point project- 
ing outward, remove the paper, and a star sign of the nega- 
tive electricity will be seen ; return the paper, and the positive 
brush will appear. In fact, it forms a very extemporaneous 
electrophorus, which will give a spark an inch long, and strong 
enough to set fire to some combustible bodies, and to exhibit 
all the electric phenomena not requiring coated surfaces. If 
four beaker glasses are placed on the floor, and a book laid 
on them, a person may stand on them insulated ; if he then 
holds the tray vertically, the paper will adhere strongly to it, 
and sparks may be drawn from any part of his body, or he 
may draw sparks from any other person, as the case may be ; 
or he may set fire to some inflammable bodies by touching 
them with a piece of ice. 

LIGHT UNDER WATER. 

Rub two pieces of fine lump sugar together in the dark, and 
a bright electric light will be produced. The same effect, but 
in a more intense degree, may be produced with two pieces of 
silex or quartz, the white quartz being much the best for this 
purpose. The same effect may also be witnessed by rubbing 
the pieces of quartz together, under water. 

EXPERIMENTS IN GALVANISM. 

1. — Place a thin plate of zinc upon the upper surface of the 
tongue, and a half-dollar or other piece of ^ilver, on the under 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 317 

surface. Allow the metals to remain for a little time in con- 
tact with the tongue, before they are made to touch each 
other, that the taste of the metals themselves may not be con- 
founded with the sensation produced by their contact. When 
the edges of the metals, which project beyond the tongue, are 
then suffered to touch, a galvanic sensation is produced, which 
it is difficult accurately to describe. 

2. — Place a silver teaspoon as high as possible between the 
gums and the upper lip, and a piece of zinc between the gums 
and the under lip. On bringing the extremities of the metals 
into contact, a very vivid sensation, and an effect like a flash 
of light across the eyes, will be perceived. It is singular, that 
this light is equally vivid in the dark and in the strongest 
light, and whether the eyes be shut or open. 

3. — Put a silver cup or mug, filled with water, upon a plate 
of zinc on a table, and just touch the water with the tip of the 
tongue ; it will be tasteless so long as the zinc plate is not 
handled, for the body does not form a voltaic circle with the 
metals. Moisten your hand well, take hold of the plate of 
zinc, and touch the water with your tongue, when a very pe- 
culiar sensation, and an acid taste, will be immediately expe- 
rienced. 

4. — Take a piece of copper of about six inches in width, 
and put upon it a piece of zinc of rather smaller dimensions, 
inserting a piece of cloth, of the same size as the zinc, between 
them ; place a leech upon the piece of zinc, and though there 
appears nothing to hinder it from crawling away, yet it will 
not pass from the zinc to the copper ; because its damp body 
acting as a conductor to the fluid disturbed, as soon as it 
touches the copper it receives a galvanic shock, and of course 
retires to its resting-place. 

5. — Plunge an iron knife into a solution of sulphate of cop- 
per, (blue-stone) ; by chemical action, only, it will become 
covered with metallic copper. Immerse in the same solution 
a piece of platinum, taking care not to let it touch the iron, 



318 AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 

and no deposition of copper will take place upon it ; but if 
the upper ends of the metals be -brought into contact with 
each other, a copious deposition of copper will soon settle 
upon the platinum likewise. 

EXPERIMENTS IN MAGNETISM. 

1. — We have said that the agency of the magnet can be 
imparted to hard metallic bodies ; this may be done in a very 
easy way. If you pass a magnet, (which may be either na- 
tural or artificial,) over a sewing-needle several times from the 
eye to the point, the needle will acquire the principle, and 
attract iron filings in the same manner as a natural magnet 
would do. But the part of the magnet which you apply to 
the needle must be the north pole ; and you must not pass it 
over the needle backward and forward, but lift it always from 
the point and again begin from the eye. Suppose you wish 
to impart the principle to a small bar of tempered steel, tie 
the piece to be magnetised to a poker with a piece of silk, and 
hold the part of the poker to which it is attached in the left 
hand ; take hold of the tongs, a little below the middle, with 
the right hand, and rub the steel bar with them, moving the 
tongs from the bottom to the top, and keeping them steadily 
in a vertical position all the time. About a dozen strokes on 
each side will impart sufficient magnetic power to the bar to 
enable the operator to lift up small pieces of iron and steel 
with it. The lower end of the bar should be marked before it 
is fastened to the poker, so that the poles may be readily dis- 
tinguished from each other when it is taken off; the upper end 
being the south pole, and the lower the north. s , 

2. — Scatter some iron filings upon a 

piece of paper, and hold a magnet 

underneath it. The instant the con- 

' tact takes place, the filings will raise 

themselves upright, and fall down as 




AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 319 

soon as tlie magnet is withdrawn. The effect is singular, and 
indeed very amusing ; the diminutive iron particles rising and 
falling, as if by supernatural agency. 

3. Magnetic Swan. — Form a swan of cork, and place 
within its beak a little bit of steel strongly magnetised ; then 
cover it with a thin coating of white wax, and to render the 
illusion more complete, beads may be put in its head to repre- 
sent the eyes. The swan being thus made, you must provide 
it with a lake to swim in. A basin of water may supply this; 
and when your lake is ready, and the swan placed in it, the 
next object is to make it swim about. This you may easily 
accomplish by holding in your hand a magnet bar, on which 
the north and south poles are marked. Show the north pole 
of the wand to the swan, and the little creature will immedi- 
ately follow it, moving very gently over the water : you may 
thus lead it about, and when you wish it to retire, present the 
south pole of the wand to it, and, like an obedient bird, it will 
readily recede, and turn back. 

If you wish to make a magnetic wand, you may do so by 
procuring a hollow cane, eight or nine inches in length, and 
half an inch thick, and a small steel bar well magnetised. Put 
this bar in the cane, and close it at both ends by screwing on 
small ivory tops, differing in shape, or having some marks by 
which you may in an instant recognize the north and south 
ends of the rod. With this wand you may direct the course 
of any floating figure. 

4. Magnetic Angling. — A small piece of wood, with a 
silken thread attached to it, and an iron hook attached to the 
other end of the silk thread, will constitute your rod, line, and 
hook, though a somewhat indifferent-looking apparatus. The 
hook must be powerfully magnetised, and with it you may 
easily take the fish, to be bought, not at the fishmonger's, but 



320 AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 

at the toy-shops. They are made of lead, cast hollow, and 
very light, with fins and scales, and form altogether very 
tolerable imitations of fish. In the mouth of each of these 
little fish, a piece of iron wire, which has been well rubbed 
with a magnet, is inserted. Throw the fish into a pond, or 
more properly speaking, basin of water; holcj the hook near 
them, and they will be immediately attracted by its magnetic 
influence, and ultimately attach themselves to it. 

5. The Obedient Watch. — Conceal in one of your hands 
a piece of loadstone, and in the other hold a well-going watch. 
Suppose that your friends are standing around you, to observe 
the obedience of the watch, hold it close to the ear of the first 
person, and desire his testimony that the watch is going ; then 
pass it to the hand in which the loadstone is concealed, com- 
manding it to stop, and hold it up to the ear of the next 
person ; having obtained his word that the watch is silent, pass 
it to the other hand, shake it gently, and again command it to 
go ; and so on, through all the company. The cause of the 
watch stopping, as you may have guessed, is its coming in 
contact with the loadstone. 

6. TO SHOW THE EFFECT OF THE MAGNETICAL AGENCY BY 

means of A Balance. — Suspend a magnet in one of the 
scales of a very delicate balance, and carefully adjust it by 
putting weights into the other scale; when thus counterpoised, 
hold a piece of iron under the scale to which the magnet is 
attached, and it will immediately descend. If instead of the 
magnet, a piece of iron be attached to the scale^ and the 
magnet held under the iron, the scale will descend as before. 







t. to show that the power of 
Attraction resides chiefly at the 
Poles. — Place some iron filings upon 



AMUSEMENTS IN ELECTRICITY, ETC. 321 

a table, and then put amongst them a magnetic rod or bar. 
The filings will immediately adhere to the ends of the bar or 
rod, but not to the middle or centre, where the power of at- 
traction is very little exerted, if at all. 

8. To show the Repulsion of the Poles. — The north 
poles of two magnets repel each other, and the same happens 
with the south poles, for the magnetic attraction is exerted 
only between the contrary poles. Thus, if you fix two mag- 
netised needles in two pieces of cork, and place them in a 
basin of water, and they are in a parallel position with the same 
poles together, that is north to north, or south to south, they 
will mutually repel each other; but if the contrary poles point 
to one another, then they will be attracted and draw close to- 
gether. 

9. To show the Directive Power op the Magnet. — If 
you balance a bar of iron, or an untouched needle, horizontally 
upon a pivot or centre, it will remain stationary ; but magnet- 
ise the same, place it again on its centre, and you will see that 
it turns round, and does not stop until its north pole is in the 
direction of the north pole of the earth. 

CONCLUSION. 

The preceding experiments in Electricity, Galvanism, and 
Magnetism, we have selected for the simple yet clear exposi- 
tions which they offer of the fundamental principles of those 
branches of philosophy ; more elaborate experiments we have 
refrained from inserting, as although, perhaps, more astonishing 
and impressive in their effects, the costly and cumbrous appa- 
ratus which they require, raise them far above the means of 
most boys, for whose instruction and amusement we cater. 
21 



PUZZLES AND PARADOXES, 



4 * » ■» ► 



Though in themselves " trifles light as air," — Puzzles and 
Paradoxes are undoubtedly the result of much ingenuity on 
the part of the contrivers, and certainly the cause of much 
patient investigation on the part of those who attempt to 
solve them ; and since we have assumed the task of catering 
for every taste, we proceed to lay before our readers a selec~ 
tion of some of the most amusing and intricate puzzles we have 
been able to gather. 

In the arrangement of them, at least of most of them, we 
have adopted a different system to that usually followed ; for, 
instead of giving the solutions of the puzzles immediately 
after the propositions, we have classed them under a distinct 
head, that of " The Key to the Puzzles and Paradoxes ;" and 
we would suggest that our readers should try to unravel the 
problems ere they seek the aid of the authentic explanations. 
1. How many kings have been crowned in England since 
the Norman conquest ? 

2. Cut out of a piece of card, five pieces* 
4r -J I— | similar in shape and size to the annexed 
figures, viz;, one piece of fig, 1, three pieces 
of fig. 2, and one like fig. 3. These five 
pieces are then to be so joined as to form 
a cross, like that represented by fig. 4 ; but of course larger 
in size. 



u - 



y&&. 



PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 



323 



ffl 



3. This is a variation from the pre- 
ceding puzzle, and is much more complex 
in its different parts. Cut out of a stiff 
card three pieces, in shape like fig. 1, and 
one like fig. 2, and be very careful to 
make them in g exactly the same propor- 
tion to each other ; next cut out one piece like fig. 3, and then 
endeavor to arrange them so as to form the cross shown in 
fig. 4. 

4. A gentleman sent his servant with a present of nine 
ducks, in a hamper, to which was affixed the following direc- 
tion : — 

" To Alderman Gobble, with IX ducks." 

The servant, having more ingenuity than honesty, took out 
three of the ducks, and contrived it so, that the direction on 
the hamper corresponded with the number of the ducks. As 
•he neither erased any word or letter, nor made a new direction, 
how did he manage it ? 

5. Cut twenty triangles out of ten square pieces of wood ; 
mix them together, and request a person to make an exact 
square with them, 

6. A parallelogram, as in the illus- 
tration, fig. 1, may be cut into two 
pieces, so that by shifting the position 
of the pieces, two other figures may be 
formed, as shown by figs. 2 and 3. 

T. Two men, A and B, went to C, to purchase some spirits. 
A had a five-gallon keg, B a three -gallon keg, and C had no 
other measure than an eight-gallon keg; now, as A and B 
only want four gallons of liquor each, I wish to know if it is 
possible for C to measure the desired quantity to his two cus- 
tomers, and also how he does it? 









r 




j 




Z 


3 


■*^^"«« 













824- PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 

8. Cut a piece of apple or turnip into the shape of 
a horse-shoe, stick six pins in it for nails, and then by 
two cuts divide it into six parts, each containing one 

9. Take one from nineteen,-- -the remainder you'll see, 
Is twenty exactly j pray how can this be ? 




pin. 



10. Mathematicians affirm that of all bodies contained under 
the same superficies, a sphere is the most capacious, but surely 
they have never considered the amazing capaciousness of a 
body whose name is now required ; and of which it may be 
truly said, that supposing its greatest breadth is four inches, 
length nine inches, and depth three inches, yet in these dimen- 
sions it contains a solid foot. 

11. A lady met a gentleman in the street: the gentleman 
said "I think I know you;" the lady said he ought, as his 
mother was her mother's only daughter. What relation was 
he? 

12. If from six you take nine, and from nine you take ten, 
Ye wits now the puzzle explain; 
And if fifty from fortj- be taken, there then 
Will just half a dozen remain. 

13. Is it possible to place twelve pieces of money in six 
rows, so as to have four in each row ? 

14. The Bead Puzzle. — This puzzle may be procured at 
s _^, _ ^ c many toy-shops. The part A is made 

of ivory ; a cord fastened to the end B, 
is passed through the hole D, in such a 
manner that it forms a loop there, capa- 
ble of being drawn out at pleasure, and is afterward fastened 
off at C. Two beads are put on the string, as delineated 
here, and the object of the puzzle is to play both balls on to 
one string. 

15. A Maze, or Labyrinth. — This maze is a correct 




PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 



325 




ground-plan of one in the gardens of the Palace of Hampton 
Court. No legendary tale is attached to it, of which we are 
aware, but its labyrinthine walks occasion much amusement to 
the numerous holiday parties who frequent the palace grounds. 
The partitions between the walks are hedges of clipped horn- 
beam, and are about five feet in height. The puzzle is to get 
into the centre, where seats are placed under two lofty trees ; 
and many are the disappointments experienced before the end 
is attained : and even then, the trouble is not over, it being 
quite as difficult to get out as to get in, 

16. The Chinese Puzzle. — This puzzle, being one for the 

purpose of constructing different figures 
by arranging variously-shaped pieces of 
card or wood in certain ways, requires no 
separate explanation. Cut out of very 
stiff card-board, or thin mahogany, which 
is decidedly preferable, seven pieces, in 
shape like the annexed figures, and bearing the same pro- 
portion to each other ; one piece must be made in the shape 
of figure 1, one of figure 2, and one of figure 3, and two of 
each of the other figures. The combinations of which these 
figures are susceptible, are almost infinite ; and we subjoin, on 
the next page, a representation of a few of the most curious. 
It is to be borne in mind, that all the pieces of which the 
puzzle consists, must be employed to form each figure. 




326 



PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 




N/M 




St 



^Z_X 



17. The Circassian Puzzle. — This is decidedly the most 
interesting puzzle ever invented ; it is on the same principle, 
but composed of many more pieces than the Chinese puzzle, 
and may consequently be arranged in more intricate figures. 
Houses, fortifications, monuments, and even perfect geometric 
forms, are some of the many things which may be imitated 
with success. 

18. The Mosaic Puzzle is a very pleasing and ingenious 
one. It consists of sixty-four small squares, each composed 
of triangular pieces of white and black wood. Exceedingly 
pretty and gay imitations of mosaic pavement may be formed 
by the judicious arrangement of these tesserulse, and some 
very elegant forms have been published in the books which 
accompany the puzzles. 



PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 



321 



KEY TO THE PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 

1. One, only : James 1* who was king of Scotland before 
he ascended the English throne. 




2. A simple inspection of the annexed figure will 
show how the pieces must be arranged to form the 
cross. 




3. To form this cross, the pieces must be arranged 
in the manner shown in the annexed representation. 



4. The servant merely put the letter S before the two 
Roman numerals IX. The direction then read as follows :— 

"To Alderman Gobble, with SIX ducks. " 

5. The solution of this puzzle may be easily 
acquired by observing the dotted lines in the 
engraving ; by which it will be seen that four 
triangles are to be placed at the corners, and a 
small square made in the centre. When this 
is done, the rest of the square may be quickly formed. 



E 



/ 



J 



f 



LL 



t 



6. Divide the pieces of card into five 
steps, and by shifting the position of 
the pieces, the desired figures may be 
obtained. 

7. C first filled the three-gallon keg out of the eight, and 
then poured the three gallons into the five-gallon keg ; he 
next filled the three again out of the eight, and poured two 



328 PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 

out of the three into the five. He thus filled the five, and left 
one gallon in the three ; he then emptied the five into the 
eight, and the one out of the three into the five. He then 
filled the three again, and poured it to the one in the five, and 
thus contrived to pour four gallons of liquor into the five- 
gallon keg, and four into the eight, the exact quantity A and 
B required. 

8. By cutting off the upper circular part, containing two 
of the pins, and by changing the position of the pieces, another 
cut will divide the horse-shoe into six portions, each contain- 
ing one pin. 

9. XIX make nineteen ; therefore, if you take I away, XX 
must remain. 

10. A Shoe. 

11. Her Son. 

12. From SIX take IX, and S ) 
IX " X, " I > will remain. 
XL " L, " X ) 

13. By forming a figure like the annexed, and put- 
ting a piece of money at each angle and each point 
where the lines intersect each other, the query will be 
resolved. 

14. Draw clown the loop, and pass 
one of the beads (say B) through it. 
Still holding the ivory in the same posi- 
tion, pull all the strings at the centre 
hole; toward you, till two loops are drawn through ; pass the 
same ball through both of these, and pull the strings back 
again. It will then be seen that by passing the ball through 
one remaining loop, it will be brought on to the same string 
with the other. It may be played back again, in a precisely 
similar manner. 








PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 329 

THE MYSTERIOUS CIRCLES. 

Cut from a card two discs or circular pieces, about two 
inches in diameter. In the centre of one of them make a hole, 
into which put the tube of a common quill, one end being 
even with the surface of the card. Make the other piece a 
little convex, and lay its centre over the end of the quill, with 
the concave side of the card downward, the centre or upper 
card being from one-eighth to one-fourth of an inch above the 
end of the quill — attempt to blow off the upper end by blowing 
through the quill, and it will be found impossible. 

If, however, the edges of the two cards be made to fit each 
other very accurately, the upper card will move and sometimes 
it will 'be thrown off ; but when the edges of the cards are, on 
two sides, sufficiently far apart to permit the air to escape, the 
loose card will retain its position, even when the current of 
air sent against it be strong. The experiment will succeed 
equally well, whether the current of air be made from the 
mouth or from a pair of bellows. When the quill fits the card 
rather loosely, a comparatively light puff will throw both 
cards three or four feet in height. When, from the humidity 
of the breath, the upper surface of the perforated card has a 
little expanded, and the two opposite sides are somewhat de- 
pressed, those depressed sides may be seen distinctly to rise 
and approach the upper card, directly in proportion to the 
force of the current of air. 

Another fact to be shown with this simple apparatus, ap- 
pears equally inexplicable with the former. Lay the loose 
card upon the hand with the concave side up ; blow forcibly 
through the tube, and, at the same time, bring the two cards 
toward each other ; when within three-eighths of an inch, if 
the current of air be strong, the loose card will suddenly rise, 
and adhere to the perforated card. If the card through which 
the quill passes has several holes made in it, the loose card 
may be instantly thrown off with the least puff of air. 



330 PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 

For the explanation of the above phenomenon, a gold medal 
and one hundred guineas were offered, some years since, by 
the Royal Society of England. Such explanation has been 
given by Dr. Robert Hare, of Philadelphia, and is as fol- 
lows : — 

Supposing the diameters of the discs of card to be to that 
of the holes as 8 to 1, the area of the former to the latter 
must be as 64 to 1. Hence, if the discs were to be separated 
(their surfaces remaining parallel) with a velocity as great as 
that of the air blast, a column of air must, meantime, be inter- 
posed, £4 times greater than that which would escape from the 
tube during the interim ; consequently, if all the air necessary 
to preserve the balance be supplied from the tube, the discs 
must be separated with a velocity as much less than that of 
the blast, as the column required between them is greater than 
that yielded by the tube ; and yet the air cannot be supplied 
from any other source, unless a deficit of pressure be created 
between the discs, unfavorable to their separation. 

It follows, then, that under the circumstances in question, 
the discs cannot be made to move asunder with a velocity 
greater than one sixty-fourth of that of the blast. Of course, 
all the force of the current of air through the tube will be ex- 
pended on the movable disc, and the thin ring of air, which 
exists round the orifice between the discs; and since the 
movable disc can only move with one sixty-fourth the ve- 
locity of the blast, the ring of air in the interstices must ex- 
perience nearly all the force of the jet, and must be driven 
outward, the blast following it, in various currents, radiating 
from the common centre of the tube and discs. 

EASIER TO CARRY TWO WEIGHTS THAN ONE. 

A boy carries a single dumb-bell with difficulty, owing to his 
body being overbalanced, and he stretches out the opposite arm 
to bring himself again upright. But, two bells, one in each 



PUZZLES AND PARADOXES. 331 

hand, are carried with much greater ease, because they balance 
each other. 

TWO SOUNDS AT ONCE FROM THE SAME MOUTH. 

The power of producing two simultaneous sounds from the 
mouth has been strikingly shown by the experimenter whis- 
tling airs, first as solos, and then as duets. It appeared that, at 
the time, the mouth w r as divided into two parts by the tongue, 
and that each portion of air was thrown into a separate state 
of vibration by the embouchure formed at the mouth. 



PARLOK GAMES. 



HOT COCKLES. 



Fortunately, the principles of this game of our ancestors 
are more easily explained than its title, whose origin is lost in 
the mists of antiquity. 

A player kneels down before a lady, concealing his face in 
her lap, as for the crying of forfeits. He then places one 
hand, with the palm uppermost, on his back. The rest of 
the company advance in turns, each administering to the open 
hand a slap. The task of the kneeler is to discover (without 
looking) who it is that has given the slap. Should he suc- 
ceed, the detected player takes his place ; if not, he continues 
to occupy it himself, till such time as he shall make a more 
fortunate guess. 

The impatience of the victim, who having received several 
slaps without divining the operator, hears ironical suggestions 
offered to him, such as, "the loan of a pair of spectacles," 
"a bedroom candle, as he really ought not to go to sleep 
there," a promise to "hit harder next time, that he may re- 
cognize the hand," &c. — is very delightful indeed — to the spec- 
tators. 

THE BUNDLES. 

This is the only variety of the class of games known as 
" Touch, " or "Tag," worthy of distinction. 

The players, who must be of an even number, are formed 
into a double ring, their faces to the centre — a lady being 
(332) 



PARLOR GAMES. 333 

placed in front of each gentleman — each pair forming what is 
termed a bundle. The bundles being arranged, two of the 
players are chosen — one to run after and touch the other. 
The pursued has the right of crossing the ring in any direction 
(for which purpose the bundles must be sufficiently far apart 
from each other to afford an easy passage), and when tired 
and not wishing to be touched (and consequently become pur- 
suer in his turn), may rest himself by standing in front of one 
of the bundles. The bundle is then composed of three per- 
sons — which is not allowable. The outside one of the three 
must therefore run away to avoid being touched. If touched 
he takes the place of his pursuer (who is chased in his turn) ; 
or if he likes it better, places himself in front of one of the 
bundles, thereby compelling another player to run away, — as 
the first. The fugitive can, however, resign his post at any 
moment, by placing himself in front of a bundle, the " out- 
sider'' of which invariably becomes the fugitive. The more 
frequently this is done, the greater the perplexity of the pur- 
suer ; — ^and, in consequence, the animation of the game. 

An an in-door amusement, this game is out of the question, 
from the space required for its exercise. 

THE FEATHER. 

One of the players takes a bed feather, a bit of cotton- 
down, or any light substance coming under the comprehensive 
denomination of " fluff," which he tosses up in the centre of 
the assembled circle (who should be seated as closely together 
as convenience will admit of). He then blows upon it to keep 
it floating in the air. The individual to whom it comes near- 
est does the same, in order to prevent its falling on his knees, 
or, indeed, any part of his person — an accident which would 
subject him to the payment of a forfeit. 

One of the chief advantages of this simple but highly 
amusing game is, that steadily serious people may be induced 



334 PARLOR GAMES. 

to engage in it. The gravity of their faces, blowing and 
puffing away at the contemptible feather, as if all their hopes 
were centred in evading its responsibility, is truly edifying. 
Sometimes it happens (it being impossible to blow and laugh 
at the same time) that the " fluff" drops into the player's 
mouth at the very moment when he is concentrating all his 
energies in the effort to get rid of it. This is the signal for 
shouts of laughter, and for a forfeit demanded in just expia- 
tion of the player's greediness. We recollect seeing an emi- 
nent college dignitary in such a predicament — a spectacle not 
without its instructive tendencies. 

i -jack's alive! 

The players pass, from one to another, a lighted match or 
twist of paper, of which the flame has been blown out, saying 
(as they present it), "Jack's alive/" 

The player in whose hands the last spark dies out, pays a 
forfeit : for which reason, when "Jack" appears in a tolerably 
lively condition, you do not hurry yourself to give it up. 
When, on the contrary, the sparks seem inclined to die out, 
you lose no time in handing it to your neighbor, who is 
bound to receive it directly after you have pronounced the 
requisite words. 

This very simple game affords considerable amusement, 
without in the least degree taxing the intellectual resources 
of the players. 

THE WOLF AND THE LAMBS. 

In this game, all the ladies of a company may participate, 
but only one gentleman at a time — who should be a man of 
dauntless courage and great powers of endurance. 

This latter personage is called the Wolf. The principal 
lady takes the part of the Shepherdess. The others stand 
behind her in a single file, and constitute the Flock. 



PARLOR GAMES. 335 

The aim of the Wolf is to catch the innocent lamb who may 
happen to be at the extremity of the flock. He, however, 
manifests his hostile intentions by the following terrible an- 
nouncement : 

" I am the Wolf ! the Wolf ! come to eat you all up." 

The Shepherdess replies, "I am the Shepherdess, and will 
protect my lambs." 

The Wolf retorts, "111 have the little white one with the 
golden hoofs !" 

This dialogue concluded, the Wolf attempts to make an 
irruption in the line of the flock. But the Shepherdess, ex- 
tending her arms, bars his passage. If he succeeds in break 
ing through, the lamb placed at the end abandons her post 
before he can catch her, and places herself in front of the 
Shepherdess, where she incurs no risk ; and so on with the 
others in succession, till the Shepherdess finds herself the last 
of the row. 

The game then finishes. The unlucky Wolf pays as many 
forfeits as he has allowed lambs to escape him. 

If, on the contrary, he has contrived to seize one of them, 
he does not eat her, but has the privilege of saluting her, and 
compels her to pay a forfeit. x 

This game, in company with cricket, skittles, steeple-chasing 
and others, is more adapted to the open air than the precincts 
of an expensively furnished drawing-room. 

HUNT THE SLIPPER. 

This well-known game, or rather "romp," is usually played 
in a circle seated on the ground, in which case, it is more 
adapted to the lawn or park than the drawing-room. 

It may, however, be played in-doors, the company being 
seated on chairs. It is advisable that there should be an un- 
even number of players. The one fixed on to commence the 
game, remains standing. The rest form a circle (a lady and 



336 PARLOR GAMES. 

a gentleman being placed alternately), in the centre of which 
all their toes meet. The legs, however, should not be stretched 
out quite straight, but bent a little at the knee, so as to form 
a sort of circular gallery for the passage of the slipper. When 
all have taken their seats, the player standing up throws the 
slipper into the centre of the circle. A hand seizes it and 
passes it round under the gallery. It is the hunter's duty to 
keep his eyes about him, to watch where it goes, for it often 
travels a long way before he can catch a trace of it. From 
time to time, when -he is observed to be completely off the scent, 
one of the players draws the slipper from its hiding-place, 
and raps the heel of it three times against the floor ; then, 
while the hunter is trying to catch it, passes it quickly round 
again to his neighbors, who, whenever they see a fitting 
opportunity, repeat the same ceremony. Frequently there is 
no time to pass it round the circle ; in which case, the holder 
throws it into the centre, when it is caught by the most alert, 
and put in circulation as before. 

If the hunter, tired of ducking and leaping around the 
circle, renounces so fatiguing a chase of his own free will, he 
pays a forfeit, and receives from mob. player a rap from the 
heel of the slipper on the head, or (if considered invulnerable 
in that quarter, from the known thickness of the material) 
on the knuckles. If, on the contrary, he succeeds in catching 
the slipper, he takes the place of the player who has suffered 
him to do so, and who, in turn, has to give chase, — of course, 
after having paid a forfeit. 

This game being, as we have already said, nothing more or 
less than a downright romp, it should only be played in family 
parties, or among the most intimate friends, where the bounds 
of gentleness and propriety are sure not to be exceeded. 



PARLOR GAMES. 337 

THE DRILL SERGEANT. 

A deserving individual is promoted from the ranks ot the 
company to the above honorable position. He selects a lady, 
and conducts her to the centre of the room. The remaining 
" gallant fellows" in the company follow his example, and 
range themselves in a line facing the first couple. The ser- 
geant then proceeds to put the troops through their exercise. 
He advances toward them, and with a rigid look, expressive 
of unflinching discipline, and in a stern voice, gives the fol- 
lowing words of command: — " Attention!" — "Take ladies' 
hands 1" — "Arms round waists!" — "Right about face !" — 
" Make ready !" — "Present !" — "Fire I" The sergeant him- 
self, considering, like an able (though non-commissioned) offi- 
cer as he is, that example is better than precept, executes 
every movement as he commands it ; and at the last or- 
der, which is no sooner expressed than understood, salutes 
his lady — the manoeuvre being imitated by the rest of the 
troops. 

BIRDS FLY. 

A very simple game, in which all the players place a 
finger on a table, or on the knees of the conductor of the 
game, to be raised in the air, when the conductor says, 
"Birds fly," "Pigeons (or any winged object in natural his- 
tory)^?/." 

If he names a non-winged animal, and any player raises his 
hand in distraction, the latter pays a forfeit — the same in case 
of his neglecting to raise it at the name of a bird or winged 
insect. 

THE ELEMENTS. 

The players form a semicircle round the king of the game, 
who holds in his hand a ball of thread partially unrolled and 
22 



338 PARLOR GAMES. 

fastened by a knot, leaving a length of thread sufficient for the 
ball to reach one of the players he may choose to throw it to, 
and enable him to draw it back immediately. The names of 
three animals — each inhabiting a different one of the three 
elements, earth, air, or water — must be first decided on ; 
such as dog, salmon, pigeon. When the king touches a player 
with his ball of thread, saying, earth, air, or water, the 
player must respond immediately with the name of the animal 
inhabiting the element cited. 

For instance, if the king says water, the person he touches 
immediately replies salmon. Should he reply dog or pigeon, 
he pays a fine — neither of these animals inhabiting the water, 

The king may also say eire. A dead silence must be ob- 
served when he does so — fire not being inhabited by any ani- 
mal yet discovered. Should he say the elements, all the 
players together must pronounce the names of the three ani- 
mals, in quick succession. 

The game may be played without fixing on the names of 
any particular animals ; in which case, when the king names 
an element, the player he touches must respond immediately 
with the name of an animal known to inhabit it, and not men- 
tion the same animal twice, on pain of a forfeit. 

The former, however, is the most amusing method — the 
frequent repetition of the three names generally leading to 
great confusion. 

the box of secrets. 

This game, which is very popular in France, under the name 
of la boite dlamourette, is simply a means of collecting for- 
feits. It is played as follows : — 

The player who commences the game, presents a box to his 
neighbor on the right, saying, " I sell you my box of secrets ; it 
contains three — whom I love, whom I will kiss, and whom I 
will send about his (or her) business." 



PARLOR GAMES. 339 

The neighbor replies — 

"Whom do you love ? whom will you kiss ? whom will you 
send about her business ?" (We assume the giver of the box 
to be a gentleman.) 

The first speaker names, in answer to each question, the one 
of the players whom he loves, the one he intends to kiss (why 
these should not be one and the same it is not our business to 
inquire into), and the one he intends to send about her busi- 
ness. 

The person he intends to salute is compelled to submit to 
the operation on the spot. The one to be sent about her 
business pays a forfeit. No notice whatever is taken of the 
loved one, which we are at a loss to account for, except as a 
satire upon professions of affection generally. In candor, 
however, we are compelled to confess that we do not believe 
any thing of the kind was ever intended — which is a pity. 

COME OUT OF THAT. 

This game is not complicated, being confined to the follow- 
ing dialogue : 

" Come out of that !" 

"What for ?» 

"Because you have such or such a thing, and I have not." 

Care must be taken not to name any thing you really pos- 
sess yourself, or that has been mentioned by a previous player ; 
that is, unless you wish to pay a forfeit. 

PINCH WITHOUT LAUGHING. 

In this game each player pinches the nose of his neighbor, 
who must submit to the operation without laughing. If he 
as much as smiles, he pays a forfeit. Of course the most 
strenuous exertions are made by the operators to cause him to 
lose his gravity. 

We have heard of some designing persons in this game, 



340 PARLOR GAMES. 

blackening the tips of their finger and thumb with burnt cork, 
which leaves a very agreeable impression on the pinched nose. 
If two or three unsuspecting individuals happen to be victim- 
ised in this way, they laugh heartily at each other, neither 
suspecting that he is an object of equal ridicule — which is not 
only a fine moral lesson, but also leads to the great accumu- 
lation of forfeits. 

MY GRANDMOTHER'S GARDEN. 

A circle is formed, and the player best acquainted with the 
game addresses his nearest neighbor as follows : — 

"I have been to my grandmother's garden. My grand- 
mother's garden is a beautiful garden. In my grandmother's 
garden there are four corners." 

Bach player, in succession, repeats the same phrase, not 
adding or omitting any thing, on pain of a forfeit ; the next 
player always taking up the word before he can have time to 
correct an error. When the turn of the first speaker comes 
round again, he repeats what has been previously said ; adding 
to it, "in the first corner there is a rose-tree. I love you to 
distraction." 

The others repeat not only this, but also the original phrase, 
paying a forfeit for each mistake. 

The turn finished a second time, the leader repeats the 
whole ; adding, " In the second corner there is a sun-flower. 
I would kiss you, but I am afraid." 

After the third turn he adds, " In the third corner there is 
a peony. Tell me your secret." 

Each player then whispers whatever he pleases in the ear 
of his preceding neighbor. 

The fourth repetition over, the leader makes another ad- 
dition. 

" In the fourth corner there is a poppy. Repeat aloud 
what you whispered to me just now." 



PARLOR GAMES. 341 

As the oration (which has now reached its full growth; 
goes round the circle, each player is compelled to divulge the 
secret he had previously imparted to his neighbor in confi- 
dence — rather an embarrassing condition sometimes, for people 
not prepared for such an arrangement — for the company are 
equally amused at the secrets which are not very clear, as at 
those which are rather too much so. 

This game will be recognized as only another version of the 
old House that Jack built, — on the model of which endless 
games may be formed, the leader relying upon his own inven- 
tion for the sayings to be repeated. 

O THE SCISSORS. 

A pair of scissors, or any other object to represent one, is 
passed from hand to hand — each player saying, as he presents 
it to his neighbor, " I make you a present of my scissors, open 
or shut" (as he may choose). 

In the first case the player must cross either his arms or legs 
carelessly, so as not to attract attention ; in the second he must 
take care to keep them separate. 

Many people, from the want of attention, are made to pay 
forfeits for a long time without knowing why, their surprise 
and perplexity being the chief amusement of the game. 

HOT COCKLES EOR TWO. 

This game is executed apparently in the same manner as 
Hot Cockles, only that there are two confessors, who receive 
on their laps the heads of two patients. One of these must 
be acquainted with the trick of the game ; the other without 
the slightest suspicion of it. The former (when both have 
concealed their faces) quietly gets up, and strikes the hand of 
his companion with his own ; then returns to his place, and 
appears to rise at the same time as the other. 

It will be believed that the victim may go on guessing for 



342 PARLOR GAMES. 

ever, without hitting upon the right person. The other, at 
the end of a few turns, names, according to his own choice, 
any member of the company, who immediately affects to be 
detected fairly, and takes his place. This is done to avoid 
awakening suspicion. The game is continued till the victim 
gives it up in despair, and declares himself at the mercy of 
the company, who ruin him in forfeits for his want of percep- 
tion. 

THE WHISTLE. 

A whistle is attached to the skirts of an unsuspecting indi- 
vidual. He is then placed in the middle of the players (all 
standing up), having been previously shown another whistle, 
which he is told is to be passed round the company, and 
sounded while his back is turned — his office being to detect 
the player. The person on whom he has turned his back 
adroitly takes hold of the whistle attached to him, and blows 
on it. The victim turns round quickly at the noise. The 
other, no less quick, has let go the whistle, and — while he is 
watching closely to detect its presence in this quarter — he 
hears it sounded at his back. He turns round again — when- 
ever he looks for the whistle it is sounded behind him. It is 
as well to put a stop to the game at the first signs of insanity 
exhibited by the bewildered victim. This, however, is quijje 
optional. 

THE MOLE IN THE FARMER'S FIELD. 

One player addresses another: — "Have you seen the mole 
in the farmer's field ?" 
The other replies, — 

" Yes, I have seen the mole in the farmer's field. " 
" Do you know what the mole does P* 
"Yes, I know what the mole does. 7 ' 
" Can you do as he does?" 



PARLOR GAMES. 343 

The secret is to shut your eyes every time you answer (all 
the answers being echoes of the questions in the affirmative). 
Failing in this, you pay a forfeit. 

THE PORK BUTCHER. 

The enterprising individual who has purchased the stock 
and goodwill of the Pork Butcher's business — in other words, 
the conductor of the game — says, " I have just killed a pig ; 
who'll take some of it from me ?" then addressing one of the 
players, " Will you ?" 

The latter replies in the affirmative. The pork butcher then 
asks him, what part he will take ? The answer is according 
to the taste of the purchaser ; as a hand, a leg, a cheek, the 
feet, &c. 

This is merely a forfeit trap for the unwary. The secret is, 
that whatever part of the pig you name, you must touch the 
corresponding part of your own person. Failing in this you 
pay a forfeit. 

THE COOK WHO DOESN'T LIKE PEAS. 

The leader of the game puts the following question to the 
assembled players in succession : — 

" My cook doesn't like peas ; what shall we give her to 
eat?" < 

A player suggests "turnips," "potatoes," "a piece of bread," 
" chops," "a penny roll," "pork,** Ac. 

To all these the questioner replies, " She don't like them 
(or it) — pay a forfeit." 

Another proposes " carrots," " dry bread," "beef," "mut- 
ton," &c, the answer to any of which is, — 

" That will suit her," and the questioner pays a forfeit. 

If only two or three are in the secret, the game proceeds 
for some time to the intense mystification of the players, who 
have no idea what they have said to incur or escape the penal- 






344 PARLOR GAMES. 

X 

ties. It depends upon a play of words. The cook not liking 
"P's," the players must avoid giving an answer in which that 
letter occurs. As the same proposition must not be repeated 
twice, those even who are in the plot are sometimes entrapped ; 
the answer they had resolved on being forestalled by another 
player, they have no time for consideration. 

i ? ve been to market. 

The company being formed into a circle, one of the players 
says to his neighbor on the left — 

"I've been to market." 

The neighbor inquires — 

" What have you bought V 1 

"A coat, a dress, a nosegay, a shoe :" in fact anything that 
may come into the head of the customer, provided he be able, 
on pronouning the word, to touch an article such as he has 
named. Whoever neglects or is unable to perform this cere- 
mony, pays a forfeit. Naming an article previously indicated 
is similarly punished. 



XHE END. 






■J>*~ 



- 






X 



